who_o despise_v he_o and_o kill_v he_o and_o persecute_v his_o cause_n and_o servant_n do_v also_o destroy_v the_o jew_n 10._o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v because_o our_o testimony_n among_o you_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o day_n 10._o note_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n glorious_a come_n will_v be_v to_o be_v glorify_v and_o admire_v in_o holy_a believer_n as_o have_v by_o his_o merit_n intercession_n and_o spirit_n make_v they_o by_o holiness_n fit_a for_o glory_n and_o in_o justice_n set_v they_o above_o their_o persecutor_n 2._o so_o far_o be_v the_o poor_a christian_n from_o be_v then_o such_o a_o glory_n and_o admiration_n that_o they_o continue_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o make_v the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n 11._o wherefore_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n 11._o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v fit_v you_o by_o his_o grace_n for_o this_o and_o make_v you_o suitable_a to_o your_o holy_a call_v and_o full_o perform_v to_o you_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o love_n and_o powerful_o finish_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n note_v worthiness_n in_o the_o gospel-sense_n be_v that_o moral_a qualification_n by_o grace_n to_o which_o as_o a_o moral_a condition_n god_n have_v promise_v the_o blessing_n 12._o that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 12._o note_v that_o sanctify_a grace_n make_v christian_n a_o glory_n to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n declarative_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o they_o be_v glorify_v in_o christ_n possessive_o as_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o end_n obtain_v and_o the_o runner_n in_o the_o prize_n and_o relative_o as_o a_o adopt_a son_n in_o a_o prince_n that_o adopt_v he_o chap._n ii_o 1._o now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o 2._o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n or_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n 1_o 2._o i_o vehement_o beseech_v you_o that_o no_o pretence_n either_o of_o spirit_n word_n or_o apostolical_a letter_n persuade_v you_o that_o christ_n coming_z be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o so_o trouble_v you_o and_o your_o faith_n be_v shake_v when_o that_o be_v disappoint_v note_v further_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o it_o will_v be_v the_o church_n gather_v together_o to_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n 2._o and_o it_o neither_o agree_v with_o the_o follow_v long_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o heathen_n nor_o with_o paul_n usual_a pity_n to_o the_o jew_n thus_o to_o insult_v in_o their_o destruction_n as_o if_o it_o bring_v a_o felicity_n to_o the_o church_n like_o heaven_n itself_o 3._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 4._o who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 3._o it_o be_v dangerous_a deceit_n for_o any_o to_o persuade_v you_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o must_v first_o come_v to_o pass_v there_o must_v first_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o of_o many_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o notable_a man_n of_o sin_n must_v appear_v who_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v 4._o who_o arrogant_o oppose_v true_a christianity_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o etc._n etc._n 5_o 6_o 7._o remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v only_o he_o who_o now_o let_v will_v let_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 8._o and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 9_o even_o him_z who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 10._o and_o with_o all_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 11._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n 12._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n note_v 1._o that_o forewarn_n shall_v be_v forearm_v 2._o both_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n must_v have_v their_o proper_a season_n god_n delay_n be_v but_o stay_v till_o the_o due_a time_n 3._o remove_v impediment_n be_v the_o prepartory_n work_v for_o future_a event_n 4._o this_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n lawless_n and_o make_v up_o of_o wickedness_n 5._o he_o must_v be_v first_o reveal_v and_o then_o consume_v even_o by_o his_o word_n spirit_n and_o come_v 5._o satan_n will_v promote_v this_o enemy_n of_o christ_n with_o power_n sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n 6._o not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o gospel_n nor_o hearty_o believe_v it_o but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n prepare_v man_n for_o damn_v delusion_n 7._o god_n be_v say_v to_o send_v they_o such_o delusion_n by_o penal_a desertion_n and_o permission_n reader_n i_o dare_v not_o take_v on_o i_o to_o teach_v you_o that_o as_o true_a which_o i_o know_v not_o myself_o nor_o yet_o to_o pretend_v that_o i_o know_v more_o than_o i_o do_v i_o confess_v that_o i_o be_o uncertain_a who_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n here_o describe_v and_o mere_o to_o know_v what_o other_o man_n say_v of_o it_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o i_o especial_o when_o they_o so_o great_o differ_v as_o they_o do_v 1._o most_o of_o the_o father_n and_o papist_n think_v that_o antichrist_n here_o describe_v be_v some_o odious_a false-christ_n who_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v much_o to_o say_v against_o that_o opinion_n 2._o grotius_n think_v that_o this_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n caius_n caligula_n chief_o and_o partly_o of_o simon_n magus_n so_o much_o may_v be_v say_v against_o that_o as_o that_o his_o follower_n dr._n hammond_n reject_v it_o 3._o dr._n hammond_n think_v it_o speak_v only_o of_o simon_n magus_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o 1._o because_o real_o this_o simon_n be_v no_o such_o considerable_a formidable_a person_n as_o he_o describe_v he_o the_o few_o scrap_n of_o history_n of_o simon_n recite_v by_o he_o be_v very_o dubious_a no_o great_a or_o public_a history_n of_o those_o time_n mention_v he_o he_o be_v affright_v into_o submission_n and_o supplication_n to_o peter_n act_v 8._o he_o be_v not_o think_v worthy_a the_o name_n after_o in_o all_o the_o sharp_a charge_n against_o heretic_n in_o the_o epistle_n the_o judaizer_n be_v reprove_v the_o concision_n call_v dog_n the_o troubler_n paul_n wish_v cut_v off_o the_o nicolaitan_n name_v and_o the_o woman_n jezebel_n and_o many_o antichrist_n mention_v by_o john_n the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o heretic_n smart_o describe_v and_o condemn_v by_o peter_n and_o judas_n john_n forbid_v we_o to_o bid_v they_o good-speed_n paul_n bid_v man_n avoid_v they_o as_o self-condemned_n the_o revelation_n speak_v yet_o more_o full_o and_o none_o of_o they_o all_o mention_n simon_n as_o the_o god_n and_o ringleader_n of_o they_o if_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o all_o those_o that_o the_o doctor_n call_v gnostic_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o simon_n why_o be_v that_o conceal_v in_o such_o large_a reproof_n and_o why_o not_o call_v simonian_o as_o well_o as_o nicolaitan_n if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o know_v to_o be_v his_o offspring_n it_o seem_v these_o heresy_n have_v other_o father_n before_o he_o more_o note_v
come_v till_o the_o jew_n rebellion_n and_o revolt_n from_o the_o roman_n provoke_v they_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o then_o will_v the_o wicked_a destroyer_n appear_v even_o the_o roman_a imperial_a pride_n and_o rage_n who_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o humane_a power_n and_o will_v arrogate_v the_o name_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o put_v down_o god_n own_o institute_v worship_n and_o will_v have_v altar_n and_o image_n erect_v to_o themselves_o 6._o what_o delay_v they_o yet_o you_o know_v they_o be_v kill_v one_o another_o for_o empire_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o poor_a jew_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a for_o utter_v ruin_n and_o then_o next_o the_o destroyer_n will_v appear_v for_o their_o self-idolizing_a be_v already_o at_o work_n as_o caligula_n attempt_n assure_v we_o with_o nero_n pride_n and_o cruelty_n only_o the_o foresay_a impediment_n at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n do_v stop_v the_o desolation_n and_o abomination_n till_o it_o be_v remove_v and_o then_o it_o will_v invade_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o temple_n and_o judea_n shall_v feel_v the_o roman_a pride_n and_o idolatry_n who_o come_v as_o from_o satan_n with_o all_o the_o help_n that_o he_o can_v give_v they_o by_o powerful_a army_n and_o with_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o roman_a idolater_n learning_n and_o magic_n and_o lie_v oracle_n and_o wonder_n such_o as_o vespasian_n pretend_v to_o work_v and_o the_o virtue_n that_o his_o son_n titus_n make_v ostentation_n of_o and_o with_o all_o the_o deceitful_a learning_n and_o art_n which_o may_v countenance_v idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n and_o beguile_v man_n fit_v to_o destruction_n because_o these_o poor_a jew_n receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n in_o love_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o many_o christian_n prove_v hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n and_o heretic_n therefore_o god_n penal_o will_v let_v loose_a upon_o they_o the_o learned_a roman_a idolater_n with_o their_o art_n and_o subtlety_n and_o advantage_n of_o power_n to_o delude_v they_o to_o worship_n idol_n which_o be_v lie_v vanity_n and_o so_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o be_v their_o own_o destroyer_n by_o believe_v and_o practise_v the_o idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n which_o will_v damn_v they_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o these_o three_o exposition_n in_o itself_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v mahomet_n be_v a_o antichrist_n most_o notorious_a the_o pope_n as_o pretend_a universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n corrupt_v christianity_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o bloody_o destroy_v sound_a christ_n be_v one_o sort_n of_o antichrist_n the_o roman_a pagan_a idolater_n that_o set_v up_o the_o desolate_v abomination_n be_v no_o less_o but_o which_o this_o text_n mean_v i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o detest_v that_o opinion_n that_o make_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a since_o constantine_n deliver_v it_o from_o pagan_a persecution_n sure_o such_o shall_v not_o now_o complain_v of_o persecution_n but_o fear_v deliverance_n and_o prosperity_n 13._o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_z belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n 13._o but_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o this_o pernicious_a apostasy_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o perdition_n it_o mind_v i_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o you_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v choose_v and_o mark_v you_o out_o for_o salvation_n by_o sanctify_v you_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o give_v you_o a_o find_v belief_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o these_o apostate_n do_v deny_v note_v that_o god_n election_n connect_v the_o end_n and_o mean_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o salvation_n he_o at_o once_o choose_v to_o sanctification_n and_o confirm_v faith_n 14._o whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 14._o and_o i_o be_o thankful_a that_o my_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o call_v you_o hereto_o and_o to_o obtain_v your_o part_n with_o christ_n in_o glory_n 15._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n 15._o therefore_o stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o you_o whether_o by_o preach_v discourse_n or_o write_v against_o all_o innovate_a seducer_n 16._o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 17._o comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n 16_o 17._o and_o i_o have_v great_a encouragement_n to_o pray_v for_o you_o in_o hope_n that_o you_o may_v be_v comfort_v and_o establish_v in_o all_o that_o be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v to_o that_o christ_n that_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o god_n who_o be_v our_o father_n and_o have_v already_o show_v that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o have_v by_o his_o grace_n give_v we_o solid_a hope_n and_o the_o foretaste_n of_o the_o everlasting_a consolation_n chap._n iii_o 1._o final_o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o you_o 1._o and_o as_o i_o pray_v for_o you_o pray_v you_o for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v run_v abroad_o with_o speed_n and_o prosperous_a success_n and_o not_o be_v stop_v or_o hinder_v by_o persecutor_n contradiction_n or_o scandalous_a seducer_n but_o may_v be_v honour_v by_o free_a and_o full_a reception_n and_o obedience_n as_o it_o be_v with_o you_o which_o praise_n i_o give_v you_o to_o encourage_v you_o 2._o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n 2._o and_o that_o our_o person_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o our_o preach_a prosper_v against_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o absurd_a and_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v our_o adversary_n for_o faithless_a man_n be_v every_o where_o against_o we_o 3._o but_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o shall_v establish_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil_n 3._o but_o though_o man_n be_v faithless_a who_o resist_v i_o we_o have_v a_o faithful_a god_n who_o will_v confirm_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o satan_n and_o from_o evil_n 4._o and_o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n touch_v you_o that_o you_o both_o do_v and_o will_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o command_v you_o 4._o and_o we_o have_v good_a hope_n that_o you_o will_v still_o follow_v the_o precept_n which_o we_o give_v you_o from_o the_o lord_n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ_n 5._o to_o which_o end_n i_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v direct_v your_o heart_n to_o love_v himself_o and_o patient_o to_o wait_v for_o christ_n and_o these_o two_o grace_n will_v keep_v you_o in_o obedience_n from_o backslide_v 6._o now_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_z in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o 6._o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o command_n which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v to_o deliver_v you_o to_o preserve_v you_o from_o revolt_a viz_o to_o keep_v your_o society_n clean_o from_o scandal_n by_o avoid_v the_o familiar_a company_n of_o every_o one_o profess_v christianity_n who_o live_v disorderly_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o deliver_v to_o he_o note_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o avoid_v familiarity_n with_o a_o disorderly_a christian_a to_o shame_v he_o into_o repentance_n and_o to_o preserve_v ourselves_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v short_a of_o a_o public_a declarative_n excommunication_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v just_o call_v suspension_n because_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a till_o he_o be_v prove_v obstinate_o impenitent_a but_o a_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o notorious_a scandalous_a sin_n may_v be_v suspend_v while_o he_o be_v under_o trial_n whether_o he_o will_v repent_v or_o not_o 2._o note_v that_o this_o command_n of_o withdraw_a from_o the_o disorderly_a do_v not_o require_v that_o we_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n when_o
and_o follow_v 2._o simon_n be_v reveal_v before_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n act_v 8._o and_o the_o heresy_n before_o too_o common_a 3._o there_o be_v seven_o or_o eight_o other_o heresy_n describe_v by_o epiphanius_n as_o early_o as_o the_o simonian_o and_o gnostic_n and_o as_o bad_a 4._o sure_a gnosticism_n be_v not_o then_o a_o unrevealed_a mystery_n if_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o oft_o as_o the_o doctor_n think_v 5._o and_o through_o god_n mercy_n the_o fall_v away_o first_o be_v comparative_o but_o of_o few_o and_o not_o of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o church_n or_o christian_n as_o be_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o note_v in_o act_n 8._o that_o the_o samaritan_n be_v seduce_v by_o he_o after_o they_o believe_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o and_o some_o at_o rome_n be_v what_o be_v that_o to_o all_o the_o church_n 6._o it_o be_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o simon_n be_v reveal_v and_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o come_v how_o then_o be_v that_o make_v a_o occasion_n of_o man_n delay_v expectation_n 7._o that_o christ_n come_n signify_v but_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v before_o show_v to_o be_v very_o improbable_a and_o fullier_n may_v be_v how_o many_o hot_a persecution_n of_o christian_n after_o that_o do_v all_o church-history_n describe_v in_o another_o manner_n than_o simon_n be_v prank_n and_o what_o can_v the_o jew_n do_v through_o all_o the_o empire_n be_v contemn_v vagabond_n but_o by_o way_n of_o rabble_n tumult_n which_o the_o roman_a power_n restrain_v 8._o and_o it_o seem_v mere_a violence_n to_o the_o text_n to_o make_v he_o that_o withhold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v not_o he_o but_o that_o thing_n which_o withhold_v even_o the_o christian_n not_o yet_o separate_v from_o the_o jew_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o set_a time_n of_o separation_n paul_n do_v it_o long_o before_o the_o apostle_n that_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o judea_n and_o when_o they_o do_v none_o know_v and_o paul_n withdraw_v from_o they_o as_o obstinacy_n give_v he_o cause_n in_o one_o place_n soon_o than_o in_o other_o and_o never_o so_o far_o but_o that_o he_o labour_v for_o their_o conversion_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o direful_a persecution_n a_o effect_n of_o that_o separation_n as_o far_o as_o just_a history_n inform_v we_o it_o be_v the_o scatter_a jew_n that_o be_v the_o rudiment_n of_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o empire_n to_o who_o the_o gentile_n be_v add_v and_o this_o doctor_n himself_o oft_o assert_v that_o rome_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o such_o other_o great_a city_n have_v two_o bishop_n and_o two_o church_n one_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o one_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o christian_a jew_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o their_o countryman_n of_o a_o long_a time_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n seem_v to_o be_v concern_v in_o whereas_o the_o little_a prank_n of_o simon_n magus_n be_v like_o john_n of_o leyden_n and_o knipperdolling_n and_o james_n naylor_n which_o have_v a_o few_o contemn_a follower_n in_o a_o few_o town_n a_o little_a while_n and_o then_o end_v in_o shame_n like_o the_o boy_n squib_n compare_v to_o a_o war._n 8._o and_o what_o mystery_n be_v there_o in_o so_o gross_a iniquity_n as_o for_o simon_n to_o call_v himself_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n any_o more_o than_o to_o have_v see_v hacket_n or_o a_o bedlam_n rave_v 9_o and_o if_o such_o wonder_n of_o deceit_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o he_o as_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o shall_v delude_v those_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o salvation_n history_n will_v have_v fully_a record_v his_o miracle_n and_o this_o success_n even_o on_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 4._o some_o think_v that_o paul_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o seditious_a ringleader_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o draw_v they_o into_o rebellion_n to_o their_o destruction_n and_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o some_o roman_a governor_n be_v it_o that_o for_o a_o time_n restrain_v he_o but_o this_o opinion_n few_o follow_v 5._o lyra_n and_o some_o other_o papist_n think_v that_o it_o be_v mahomet_n that_o be_v this_o great_a deceiver_n and_o the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o empire_n that_o withhold_v his_o reason_n be_v render_v in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o revelation_n and_o on_o this_o text_n and_o zanchy_a be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n though_o he_o think_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o second_o antichrist_n 6._o but_o the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o protestant_n think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n that_o withhold_v his_o revelation_n but_o some_o few_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o godly_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o for_o some_o age_n possess_v that_o seat_n and_o many_o be_v martyr_n that_o withhold_v this_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n till_o they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n for_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o so_o good_a man_n can_v be_v antichrist_n abundance_n of_o volume_n be_v write_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a by_o bishop_n george_n doâ—name_n for_o myself_o 1._o i_o can_v better_o try_v he_o by_o the_o plain_a part_n of_o scripture_n than_o by_o the_o hard_a prophecy_n and_o i_o can_v easy_o see_v many_o and_o great_a point_n in_o which_o popery_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o be_o most_o move_v by_o such_o moral_a argument_n as_o dr._n h._n more_o use_v in_o his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o i_o find_v enough_o to_o settle_v i_o against_o popery_n 2._o but_o whether_o it_o be_v he_o that_o this_o text_n mean_v or_o those_o apply_v to_o he_o in_o the_o revelation_n i_o have_v not_o skill_n enough_o to_o be_v sure_a or_o very_o confident_a and_o 3._o i_o think_v a_o christian_a may_v be_v very_o safe_a without_o understand_v these_o obscure_a text_n i_o long_o to_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n better_a more_o than_o to_o know_v antichrist_n his_o name_n be_v not_o in_o the_o creed_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a necessary_a faith_n to_o know_v who_o he_o be_v so_o we_o know_v the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o we_o must_v avoid_v perhaps_o those_o that_o have_v more_o thorough_o study_v these_o text_n may_v know_v more_o though_o i_o must_v say_v that_o their_o great_a disagreement_n of_o opinion_n discourage_v my_o hope_n of_o full_a understanding_n they_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o confess_v my_o ignorance_n and_o not_o pretend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n which_o i_o have_v not_o they_o that_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o gap_n or_o defect_n in_o my_o paraphrase_n may_v turn_v to_o many_o other_o that_o know_v more_o or_o be_v more_o confident_a if_o you_o say_v why_o be_v these_o prophecy_n write_v if_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o answer_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o that_o can_v and_o not_o to_o be_v expound_v by_o they_o that_o can_v and_o i_o add_v that_o the_o great_a belove_a prophet_n daniel_n thus_o conclude_v ch._n 12.8_o 9_o i_o hear_v but_o i_o understand_v not_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n for_o the_o word_n be_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o excess_n of_o humility_n to_o confess_v that_o in_o expound_v prophecy_n i_o be_o not_o so_o wise_a as_o daniel_n that_o popery_n be_v a_o heinous_a corruption_n of_o christianity_n i_o be_o past_a doubt_n and_o that_o it_o be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o father_v their_o sin_n on_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o help_n of_o those_o that_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o arrive_v at_o certainty_n than_o i_o be_o i_o will_v distinct_o tell_v the_o reader_n the_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o three_o most_o considerable_a sort_n of_o expositor_n i._o v._n 3._o let_v no_o man_n persuade_v you_o that_o christ_n come_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v till_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n fall_v away_o from_o christianity_n and_o mahomet_n that_o wicked_a man_n and_o seducer_n be_v reveal_v who_o be_v a_o destroyer_n and_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 4._o who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o not_o only_o above_o all_o earthly_a power_n but_o above_o all_o sort_n of_o divine_a worship_n both_o heathenish_a and_o christian_n so_o that_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o will_v set_v up_o his_o own_o worship_n as_o next_o to_o the_o
supreme_a only_a god_n both_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o now-christian_a eastern_a empire_n and_o a_o great_a part_n further_o of_o the_o world_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o god_n great_a prophet_n will_v put_v down_o god_n own_o institution_n and_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o set_v up_o his_o own_o in_o the_o stead_n 6._o what_o it_o be_v that_o stop_v he_o be_v a_o thing_n know_v to_o you_o all_o even_o the_o imperial_a power_n which_o as_o it_o fall_v he_o will_v rise_v for_o as_o he_o be_v to_o make_v his_o false_a religion_n by_o a_o composition_n of_o arianism_n judaisme_n and_o his_o own_o invention_n so_o the_o swarm_n of_o heresy_n now_o among_o we_o nicolaitan_n ebionite_n cerinthian_o gnostic_n etc._n etc._n be_v secret_o a_o mystereous_a iniquity_n prepare_v for_o he_o only_o that_o empire_n that_o now_o let_v must_v give_v place_n to_o he_o by_o diminution_n at_o his_o first_o rise_n and_o by_o its_o total-overthrow_n in_o the_o east_n at_o his_o full_a possession_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o time_n become_v the_o open_a seducer_n and_o captivate_a of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n and_o must_v stay_v till_o christ_n diminish_v and_o consume_v mahometanism_n by_o his_o word_n preach_v and_o utter_o destroy_v it_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o more_o full_a appearance_n before_o the_o end_n 9_o even_o that_o mâ—homets_n kingdom_n who_o come_v be_v by_o satanical_a murder_v war_n and_o deceitful_a pretence_n of_o heavenly_a sign_n and_o revelation_n and_o with_o the_o unrighteous_a deceit_n of_o pretend_a opposition_n to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o christian_n as_o if_o they_o worship_v two_o or_o three_o god_n and_o their_o law_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o he_o and_o those_o superficial_a hypocrite-christians_a that_o have_v but_o the_o name_n and_o form_n and_o not_o the_o hearty_a belief_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n shall_v turn_v mahometan_n and_o be_v damn_v ii_o the_o common_a protestant_a paraphrase_n be_v thus_o v._o 3._o christ_n come_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o there_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n say_v some_o or_o of_o most_o or_o much_o of_o it_o say_v other_o unto_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o pope_n be_v reveal_v the_o active_a and_o passive_a son_n of_o perdition_n the_o abaddon_n the_o head_n of_o this_o apostasy_n give_v up_o to_o all_o sin_n himself_o and_o to_o promote_v it_o 4._o who_o claim_v christ_n prerogative_n under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o universal_a vicar_n and_o overthrow_v his_o officer_n and_o law_n and_o set_v up_o his_o own_o against_o they_o and_o overtop_v and_o subject_v all_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o this_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v most_o or_o in_o that_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o his_o own_o false_o call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v other_o as_o if_o he_o be_v there_o chief_a lord_n himself_o and_o arrogate_a name_n of_o blasphemy_n i_o tell_v you_o former_o of_o all_o this_o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o hinder_v his_o speedy_a arise_v even_o the_o empire_n as_o such_o say_v some_o include_v both_o the_o pagan_a and_o christian_n or_o as_o other_o the_o empire_n as_o pagan_a only_o 6._o for_o the_o beginning_n of_o antichristianity_n be_v secret_o and_o mysterious_o already_o work_v which_o will_v bring_v he_o forth_o in_o time_n even_o the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o minister_n seek_v superiority_n and_o the_o people_n excess_n of_o factious_a respect_n to_o some_o above_o other_o and_o fall_v into_o sect_n and_o heresy_n in_o follow_v they_o only_o the_o empire_n that_o now_o hinder_v must_v first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 8._o and_o then_o shall_v the_o pope_n that_o man_n of_o wickedness_n arise_v say_v some_o or_o be_v open_o discover_v to_o be_v antichrist_n say_v other_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o then_o destroy_v by_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o he_o at_o his_o late_a come_v to_o restore_v his_o church_n 9_o even_o that_o pope_n with_o his_o roman_a church_n of_o papist_n who_o come_v to_o the_o papacy_n be_v after_o that_o way_n of_o work_v by_o force_n and_o cheat_n and_o feign_a miracle_n which_o satan_n teach_v and_o give_v they_o to_o seduce_v the_o christian_a world_n 10._o and_o with_o all_o the_o deceive_a art_n of_o falsehood_n by_o which_o unrighteousness_n be_v uphold_v and_o promote_v to_o delude_v those_o that_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o sound_a doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v nor_o hold_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o love_n and_o in_o its_o power_n but_o in_o custom_n hypocrisy_n and_o form_n that_o it_o may_v sanctify_v and_o save_v they_o therefore_o god_n just_o give_v they_o up_o by_o desertion_n to_o deceiver_n and_o delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n 12._o that_o all_o these_o papist_n may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o popery_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o its_o unrighteous_a principle_n and_o practice_n and_o in_o that_o sensual_a life_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o christianity_n which_o they_o profess_v iii_o the_o three_o considerable_a opinion_n run_v thus_o in_o the_o paraphrase_n exposition_n 1._o paul_n word_n have_v relation_n both_o to_o daniel_n word_n of_o antiochus_n say_v most_o but_o of_o the_o roman_a power_n rather_o say_v calvin_n and_o brightman_n who_o large_o prove_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o the_o christian_n rejoice_v in_o christ_n send_v the_o roman_n to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n that_o they_o great_o lament_v it_o the_o city_n name_n be_v precious_a to_o they_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v all_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n christ_n weep_v over_o they_o when_o he_o prophesy_v their_o ruin_n paul_n lamentation_n be_v great_a for_o they_o the_o ruin_n be_v dreadful_a 1110000_o kill_v and_o 700000_o carry_v captive_a and_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o jew_n and_o there_o be_v a_o common_a expectation_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o messiah_n glorious_a kingdom_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o call_v it_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o land_n 3._o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v by_o christ_n himself_o compare_v to_o that_o speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n which_o be_v the_o destroy_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o worship_n and_o set_v up_o idolatry_n in_o its_o stead_n and_o the_o author_n themselves_o of_o the_o second_o exposition_n as_o against_o the_o pope_n expound_v the_o desolate_v abomination_n in_o matth._n 24._o to_o be_v the_o roman_a heathen_a army_n come_v to_o lay_v waste_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o temple_n for_o that_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o flight_n of_o man_n from_o jerusalem_n or_o to_o concur_v and_o this_o text_n v_o 3._o etc._n etc._n seem_v plain_o to_o follow_v christ_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o 4._o vespasian_n and_o his_o son_n titus_n by_o his_o command_n be_v the_o man_n that_o destroy_v the_o holy_a city_n temple_n and_o nation_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_n and_o their_o worship_n there_o take_v present_a possession_n and_o so_o set_v up_o the_o desolation_n and_o abomination_n and_o his_o young_a son_n domitian_n destroy_v the_o christian_n and_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o god_n 5._o this_o vespasian_n take_v on_o he_o to_o work_v miracle_n heal_v a_o blind_a man_n and_o many_o other_o so_o that_o some_o foolish_a jew_n call_v he_o the_o messiah_n and_o he_o and_o his_o son_n titus_n by_o their_o flattery_n and_o fair_a life_n get_v great_a esteem_n as_o excellent_a man_n and_o their_o learned_a orator_n etc._n etc._n promote_v the_o honour_n of_o idolatry_n by_o they_o 6._o this_o way_n of_o self-deifying_a and_o promote_a idolatry_n and_o captivate_a the_o jew_n and_o all_o christian_n go_v on_o though_o not_o equal_o through_o all_o the_o emperor_n almost_o till_o constantine_n 7._o the_o attempt_n of_o caius_n caligula_n tell_v the_o christian_n what_o further_o to_o expect_v when_o he_o command_v petronius_n to_o set_v up_o his_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o jupiter_n nero_n cruelty_n prognosticate_v much_o 8._o but_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n be_v stop_v from_o the_o desolation_n first_o attempt_v by_o the_o life_n of_o claudius_n galba_n otho_n vitellius_n till_o he_o be_v make_v emperor_n himself_o 9_o and_o christ_n consume_v their_o idolatry_n by_o his_o gospel_n and_o destroy_v it_o by_o constantine_n these_o thing_n premise_v their_o paraphrase_n be_v v_o 3._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o
when_o man_n consent_v it_o be_v a_o law_n accept_v a_o gift_n and_o testament_n accept_v and_o a_o mutual_a actual_a covenant_n the_o law_n have_v its_o introductive_a history_n and_o doctrine_n its_o precept_n prohibition_n promise_n and_o threat_n and_o the_o covenant_n have_v the_o same_o part_n only_o denominate_v from_o mutual_a consent_n but_o because_o there_o be_v law_n of_o more_o or_o less_o rigour_n and_o of_o various_a tenour_n it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n testament_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o denominate_v from_o the_o donative_n and_o promissory_a part_n though_o precept_n and_o threaten_a be_v include_v iv._o it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n that_o we_o err_v not_o by_o give_v too_o little_a or_o too_o much_o to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n from_o both_o which_o extreme_n many_o dangerous_a error_n how_n 1._o on_o the_o left_a hand_n those_o err_v that_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n of_o infallible_a truth_n intelligible_a and_o perfect_a as_o to_o its_o proper_a use_n without_o humane_a supplement_n write_v or_o oral_a doctrinal_a or_o canon_n law_n and_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o to_o have_v infallible_a ascertain_v evidence_n of_o its_o truth_n these_o befriend_v infidelity_n heresy_n profaneness_n church_n tyranny_n leave_v it_o to_o clergyman_n to_o make_v we_o a_o new_a faith_n new_a sacrament_n and_o a_o new_a religion_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o to_o persecute_v good_a man_n that_o dare_v not_o renounce_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o christ_n perfection_n by_o obey_v their_o dictate_v and_o cannon_n as_o coordinate_a with_o christ_n if_o not_o coequal_a these_o make_v church-concord_n utter_o impossible_a while_o they_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n not_o only_o of_o the_o essential_o but_o of_o all_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v the_o term_n of_o concord_n without_o their_o supplement_n or_o addition_n as_o if_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o his_o own_o church_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o tell_v we_o what_o a_o church_n or_o a_o christian_n be_v or_o who_o we_o must_v take_v for_o such_o into_o our_o love_n and_o communion_n nor_o fix_v the_o necessary_a term_n of_o union_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o none_o know_v who_o even_o fallible_a man_n liable_a to_o error_n and_o tyranny_n that_o can_v but_o get_v uppermost_a and_o say_v then_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o master_n that_o must_v be_v obey_v while_o they_o be_v themselves_o of_o as_o many_o mind_n as_o they_o be_v of_o different_a country_n interest_n and_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o sincerity_n 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o overdo_a in_o ascribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n who_o say_v that_o god_n have_v no_o church_n or_o the_o church_n no_o infallable_n rule_v of_o faith_n and_o life_n before_o the_o write_n of_o iâ—_n and_o who_o say_v that_o man_n convert_v by_o the_o creed_n catechism_n preach_v or_o tradition_n without_o know_v the_o scripture_n can_v have_v no_o save_a faith_n and_o that_o think_v none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o doubt_n of_o any_o canonical_a book_n text_n or_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v god_n word_n or_o that_o say_v scripture_n be_v so_o perfect_a that_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a imperfection_n of_o the_o penman_n founâ—_n in_o phrase_n word_n or_o method_n and_o that_o god_n can_v not_o have_v make_v it_o better_o or_o that_o every_o book_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o every_o read_n to_o be_v right_a when_o copy_n vary_v without_o historical_a tradition_n by_o its_o own_o evident_a light_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o any_o word_n or_o matter_n than_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o reason_n be_v of_o small_a use_n either_o for_o the_o proof_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o most_o illiterate_a if_o he_o find_v a_o bible_n that_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o may_v by_o its_o own_o light_n know_v its_o truth_n and_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o studious_a learned_a man_n and_o that_o no_o other_o book_n need_v to_o be_v readâ—_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a teacher_n of_o physic_n logic_n grammar_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v use_v or_o do_v in_o the_o external_n form_n modes_n and_o accident_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o what_o be_v particular_o command_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o tell_v every_o man_n whether_o he_o be_v sincere_a and_o justify_v or_o not_o and_o not_o only_o tell_v he_o â—ow_o to_o know_v it_o by_o inward_a evidence_n with_o many_o other_o such_o mistake_n proceed_v from_o mistake_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o its_o perfection_n must_v be_v measure_v which_o all_o tend_v to_o confusion_n and_o at_o last_o to_o infidelity_n or_o doubt_v of_o the_o whole_a when_o these_o error_n be_v discern_v v._o and_o though_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o equal_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v god_n word_n yet_o many_o untruth_n be_v in_o it_o as_o utter_v by_o man_n and_o devil_n which_o god_n true_o record_v and_o all_o part_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a necessity_n or_o weight_n and_o as_o many_o err_v by_o cast_v off_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o other_o err_v by_o equal_v it_o to_o we_o with_o the_o new_a it_o be_v god_n word_n leave_v to_o acquaint_v we_o what_o be_v heretofore_o and_o to_o show_v we_o how_o christ_n be_v prophesy_v of_o and_o expect_v and_o how_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o more_o servile_a state_n and_o time_n but_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o overvalue_v its_o use_n to_o we_o lest_o we_o contradict_v paul_n that_o say_v that_o even_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o stone_n be_v do_v away_o and_o the_o law_n change_v with_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o old_a and_o faulty_a covenant_n for_o a_o better_a of_o which_o see_v the_o nine_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n etc._n etc._n judaizer_n be_v they_o that_o most_o of_o paul_n epistle_n be_v write_v against_o and_o as_o john_n baptist_n waâ—_n great_a than_o the_o prophet_n so_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o euâ—n_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o david_n have_v a_o far_o more_o obscure_a revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v than_o we_o have_v and_o according_o we_o shall_v have_v much_o more_o faith_n holiness_n and_o comfort_n than_o they_o it_o be_v dangerous_a make_v the_o best_a of_o they_o our_o example_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o duty_n wherein_o they_o come_v far_o short_a of_o gospel_n light_n and_o grace_n god_n do_v not_o now_o bear_v with_o polygamy_n as_o lie_v do_v then_o nor_o with_o such_o divorce_n nor_o do_v the_o gospel_n countenance_n such_o stream_n of_o blood_n as_o the_o israelite_n ordinary_o shed_v nor_o such_o lie_n as_o david_n be_v oft_o guilty_a of_o nor_o such_o a_o strange_a life_n as_o solomon_n live_v i_o mean_v that_o such_o fault_n will_v not_o now_o consist_v with_o true_a grace_n under_o our_o full_a light_n and_o mercy_n as_o will_v do_v then_o to_o man_n in_o a_o dark_a infant_n age_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o presume_v on_o their_o example_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v far_o fit_a for_o our_o imitation_n david_n fill_v most_o of_o his_o psalm_n with_o such_o complaint_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o curse_n against_o they_o as_o show_v a_o far_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o concern_v of_o this_o life_n than_o peter_n and_o paul_n show_v who_o suffer_v far_o more_o and_o for_o a_o holy_a cause_n and_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o then_o be_v suitable_a either_o to_o the_o precept_n or_o example_n of_o christ_n all_o be_v not_o well_o say_v and_o do_v by_o good_a man_n which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n much_o less_o in_o the_o old_a so_o far_o be_v they_o mistake_v that_o say_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n in_o no_o more_o than_o they_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o most_o of_o the_o creed_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o other_o evidence_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v we_o so_o full_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o their_o attestation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o we_o a_o more_o convince_a proof_n of_o its_o divine_a authority_n than_o any_o other_o therefore_o christian_n must_v read_v and_o honour_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o study_v it_o but_o the_o new_a far_a more_o to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n must_v be_v conform_v there_o heavenly_a glory_n shine_v far_o
world_n and_o the_o flesh_n will_v strive_v hard_a against_o both_o but_o grace_n will_v conquer_v and_o make_v all_o a_o delight_n 3._o few_o turn_a christian_n then_o than_o do_v after_o christ_n ascension_n but_o if_o most_o on_o earth_n perish_v how_o little_a be_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o vast_a and_o glorious_a region_n of_o the_o bless_a 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n who_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n 16._o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n 15_o 16._o and_o you_o must_v expect_v the_o temptation_n of_o teacher_n false_o pretend_v divine_a inspiration_n and_o authority_n they_o will_v come_v to_o you_o with_o entice_a pretence_n as_o speak_v for_o god_n for_o truth_n for_o godliness_n for_o your_o salvation_n for_o order_n peace_n etc._n etc._n but_o mischief_n and_o hurtfulness_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o design_n and_o if_o you_o think_v their_o pretence_n too_o hard_o for_o you_o to_o confute_v look_v to_o the_o tendency_n and_o effect_n thorn_n and_o thistle_n prick_v and_o hurt_v and_o grape_n and_o fig_n be_v sweet_a and_o nourish_a if_o their_o counsel_n and_o their_o practice_n be_v hurtful_a and_o destroy_a they_o be_v wolf_n and_o not_o of_o god_n their_o bloody_a jaw_n and_o tooth_n will_v bewray_v they_o tho_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n if_o they_o will_v draw_v you_o to_o wickedness_n or_o turn_v you_o from_o a_o sober_a just_a and_o holy_a life_n or_o if_o instead_o of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o do_v good_a they_o be_v for_o hatred_n contention_n cruelty_n oppression_n unjust_a silence_v excommunicate_v and_o persecute_v by_o these_o fruit_n you_o may_v know_v they_o n._n though_o every_o cruel_a wicked_a man_n be_v not_o a_o false_a teacher_n nor_o every_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o all_o his_o doctrine_n who_o be_v love_v and_o godly_a yet_o 1._o that_o doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a be_v naught_o 2._o and_o usual_o god_n teach_v the_o meek_a and_o love_a and_o holy_a person_n all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o forsake_v most_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o wicked_a proud_a and_o worldly_a and_o though_o not_o mere_a ornamental_a accomplishment_n yet_o the_o save_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v together_o that_o be_v illumination_n and_o holy_a love_n and_o obedience_n and_o peace_n and_o who_o can_v be_v confident_a that_o god_n spirit_n teach_v those_o man_n the_o truth_n above_o other_o who_o he_o never_o teach_v the_o know_v necessary_a duty_n of_o love_n peace_n justice_n holiness_n and_o temperance_n when_o their_o life_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o serve_v the_o devil_n its_o hard_a to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n as_o extraordinary_a man_n though_o they_o may_v preach_v the_o truth_n for_o reputation_n and_o advantage_n 1._o even_o so_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n 18._o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 19_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 20._o wherefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o as_o the_o man_n be_v so_o will_v he_o do_v therefore_o by_o the_o badness_n of_o their_o fruit_n you_o may_v know_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n note_v that_o christ_n give_v we_o not_o this_o rule_n to_o know_v ordinary_a priest_n and_o preacher_n doctrine_n by_o for_o when_o ruler_n and_o country_n own_o sound_a doctrine_n wicked_a worldly_a man_n will_v own_v it_o for_o preferment_n and_o worldly_a end_n but_o it_o be_v to_o try_v prophet_n by_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n inspiration_n he_o that_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o and_o though_o this_o hold_v true_a as_o to_o all_o wickedness_n yet_o the_o fruit_n that_o christ_n special_o mean_v be_v hurtfulness_n as_o the_o name_n of_o wolf_n thorn_n and_o thistle_n show_v 3._o if_o a_o good_a man_n speak_v or_o do_v ill_a it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o good_a but_o partly_o bad_a for_o instance_n the_o papal_a church_n pretend_v to_o the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o pope_n and_o council_n agree_v which_o be_v to_o prophetical_a inspiration_n beyond_o the_o mere_a improvement_n of_o theiâ—_n own_o knowledge_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o their_o pretence_n be_v true_a 1._o we_o find_v that_o they_o cherish_v ignorance_n by_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n without_o a_o licence_n and_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v 2._o we_o find_v that_o they_o divide_v the_o christian_a world_n by_o lay_v its_o unity_n and_o peace_n on_o impossible_a term_n even_o a_o multitude_n of_o their_o own_o canon_n 3._o we_o find_v they_o be_v adversary_n to_o catholic_n love_n by_o damn_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n save_o their_o own_o sect_n and_o keep_v up_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n by_o bloody_a doctrine_n inquisition_n and_o massacre_n 4._o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o worldly_a interest_n that_o be_v thus_o manage_v these_o be_v all_o wolâ—ish_a thorny_a hurtful_a fruit_n disprove_v their_o pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n infallibility_n but_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o be_v for_o the_o deity_n christianity_n and_o immortality_n of_o soul_n in_o that_o they_o may_v own_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v have_v some_o error_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v but_o of_o imperfect_a knowledge_n and_o reformation_n 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v to_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 21._o it_o be_v not_o verbal_a profession_n and_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o be_v orthodox_n or_o to_o be_v better_a than_o other_o nor_o be_v it_o formal_a worship_a god_n as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v nor_o honour_v i_o with_o the_o lip_n and_o knee_n alone_o that_o will_v save_v any_o one_o but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o holy_a obedient_a beliver_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v 22._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n 23._o and_o then_o i_o will_v profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n 22_o 23._o many_o will_v then_o plead_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o preacher_n in_o the_o church_n but_o even_o that_o they_o prophesy_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o my_o name_n to_o who_o i_o will_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o that_o live_v wicked_o whatever_o you_o say_v or_o do_v in_o my_o name_n i_o never_o own_v you_o nor_o will_v i_o save_v you_o 24._o therefore_o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n who_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n 25._o and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v on_o that_o house_n and_o itself_o not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v on_o a_o rock_n 24_o 25._o he_o that_o hear_v believe_v and_o obey_v that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o teach_v you_o be_v like_o a_o wise_a man_n etc._n etc._n note_v the_o obedient_a believer_n be_v the_o only_a wise_a man_n that_o build_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o salvation_n on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n 26._o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v like_o â—ed_n to_o a_o foolish_a man_n who_o build_v his_o house_n on_o the_o sand_n 27._o and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o 26_o 27._o note_v 1._o ungodly_a man_n that_o hear_v christ_n gospel_n and_o obey_v it_o not_o be_v fool_n and_o build_v their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o on_o the_o sand_n 2._o all_o man_n religion_n and_o hope_n shall_v be_v try_v as_o a_o house_n by_o storm_n whether_o it_o be_v well_o found_v and_o build_v or_o not_o 3._o grievous_a will_v be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o religious_a hope_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o ungodly_a liver_n 28_o 29._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o
go_v into_o gallilee_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v see_v i_o 10._o n._n 1._o he_o will_v not_o show_v himself_o so_o open_o to_o the_o malicious_a forsake_a people_n at_o jerusalem_n 2._o his_o disciple_n and_o kinsman_n be_v call_v his_o brethren_n 3._o no_o one_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o whole_a of_o this_o history_n but_o what_o one_o omit_v another_o have_v of_o which_o after_o 11._o now_o when_o they_o be_v go_v behold_v some_o of_o the_o watch_n come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o show_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v 12._o and_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v with_o the_o elder_n and_o have_v take_v counsel_n they_o give_v large_a money_n to_o the_o soldier_n 13._o say_v say_v you_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o we_o sleep_v 14._o and_o if_o this_o come_v to_o the_o governor_n ear_n we_o will_v persuade_v he_o and_o secure_v you_o 11._o n._n what_o will_v convince_v harden_v forsake_a man_n 15._o so_o they_o take_v the_o money_n and_o do_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o this_o say_n be_v common_o report_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n 15._o n._n 1._o lie_v be_v the_o devil_n great_a mean_n against_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o mean_n that_o subserve_v it_o 2._o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n easy_o believe_v deceive_a lie_n 16._o then_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v away_o into_o galilee_n into_o a_o mountain_n where_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o 17._o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o worship_v he_o but_o some_o doubt_v 17._o n._n though_o the_o evangelist_n say_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n meeting_n they_o on_o this_o mountain_n and_o what_o he_o there_o say_v to_o they_o and_o luke_n and_o john_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o there_o seem_v a_o strange_a difference_n in_o their_o narrative_n of_o christ_n appearance_n it_o be_v but_o one_o say_v what_o another_o have_v omit_v and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o say_v all_o of_o which_o after_o on_o john_n 20._o and_o 21._o 18._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 18._o after_o these_o and_o other_o appearing_n to_o they_o jesus_n say_v as_o i_o have_v die_v to_o redeem_v the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o my_o undertake_n the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o a_o universal_a propiety_n and_o govern_v power_n by_o the_o right_n to_o redemption_n as_o chief_a administrator_n under_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o that_o henceforth_o all_o the_o concern_v of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o other_o be_v at_o my_o dispose_n and_o all_o man_n under_o my_o government_n by_o right_n and_o obligation_n by_o which_o authority_n i_o now_o commission_n you_o to_o go_v abroad_o the_o world_n and_o make_v all_o nation_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o your_o power_n my_o disciple_n take_v they_o into_o my_o church_n by_o solemn_a covenant_n celebrate_v by_o baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n n._n 1._o christ_n right_a of_o dominion_n and_o empire_n be_v found_v in_o the_o father_n covenant_n with_o he_o as_o redeemer_n 2._o and_o be_v universal_a lord_n redemption_n be_v so_o far_o universal_a as_o to_o prove_v these_o and_o other_o common_a effect_n rom._n 14.9_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n die_v rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o live_n 2._o the_o word_n translate_v teach_v signify_v disciple_n to_o i_o or_o make_v nation_n my_o disciple_n 3._o all_o christian_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v christianity_n the_o national_a religion_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n may_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n kingdom_n and_o not_o only_a christian_n gather_v out_o of_o kingdom_n 4._o this_o make_v not_o all_o to_o be_v christian_n who_o be_v in_o those_o kingdom_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v disciple_v 5._o infant_n be_v part_n of_o all_o kingdom_n this_o text_n command_v to_o disciple_n and_o baptise_v they_o they_o be_v make_v disciple_n by_o be_v just_o dedicate_v to_o christ_n by_o those_o that_o have_v true_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o as_o they_o grow_v up_o and_o be_v capable_a as_o christ_n be_v relative_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o infancy_n when_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o actual_a administration_n so_o be_v infant_n capable_a of_o be_v disciple_n by_o covenant_n dedication_n by_o those_o that_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o can_v covenant_v for_o they_o which_o man_n and_o by_o relation_n and_o obligation_n god_n have_v never_o a_o church_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o infant-member_n since_o there_o be_v infant_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o less_o than_o by_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o give_v up_o one_o self_n to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o our_o father_n reconcile_v by_o christ_n our_o chief_a owner_n and_o rule_n and_o our_o chief_a benefactor_n even_o as_o our_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n and_o mere_o to_o consent_v to_o learn_v of_o christ_n make_v none_o a_o baptizable_a disciple_n 7._o baptism_n be_v christen_n and_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o those_o that_o must_v love_v and_o take_v each_o other_o for_o christian_n and_o the_o term_n of_o church_n unity_n till_o it_o be_v nullify_v by_o verbal_a or_o actual_a apostasy_n and_o it_o be_v church_n tyranny_n and_o schism_n to_o make_v canon_n which_o shall_v exclude_v those_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o take_v in_o by_o baptism_n before_o they_o impenitent_o nullify_v that_o covenant_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o some_o essential_a part_n viz._n by_o prove_a deny_v essential_n of_o faith_n or_o forsake_v some_o essential_a part_n of_o obedience_n 8._o baptism_n make_v we_o christian_n be_v our_o state_n of_o regeneration_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v our_o right_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v he_o that_o consent_v hearty_o and_o unfeigned_o to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n be_v regenerate_v and_o justify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o do_v consent_v but_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o outward_a sign_n or_o leave_v out_o some_o essential_a part_n in_o his_o heart_n consent_n be_v regenerate_v only_o sacramental_o and_o a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v not_o justify_v nor_o shall_v be_v save_v 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o â—o_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o and_o when_o you_o have_v baptise_a they_o and_o so_o unite_v they_o to_o i_o and_o my_o universal_a church_n upon_o their_o understanding_n profess_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o dedication_n of_o their_o seed_n to_o i_o then_o congregate_v they_o in_o order_n under_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o as_o you_o as_o general_a teacher_n to_o all_o the_o church_n must_v deliver_v to_o they_o all_o the_o command_n which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n by_o word_n and_o writing_n so_o these_o pastor_n must_v further_o instruct_v they_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o my_o command_n and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o charge_n i_o shall_v by_o the_o help_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o protection_n be_v present_a with_o you_o and_o such_o pastor_n in_o their_o course_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n or_o age_n till_o i_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n to_o the_o final_a judgement_n though_o you_o see_v i_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o real_o assist_v to_o you_o and_o regardful_a of_o you_o even_o in_o all_o your_o labour_n and_o suffering_n as_o if_o you_o see_v i_o note_v 1._o this_o general_a command_n of_o teach_v all_o nation_n christ_n command_n include_v write_v the_o scripture_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o teach_v posterity_n in_o all_o nation_n his_o command_n 2._o it_o make_v they_o his_o entrust_v apostle_n from_o who_o fidelity_n we_o may_v believe_o receive_v his_o command_n and_o therefore_o imply_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v they_o true_a and_o credible_a reporter_n 3._o it_o imply_v that_o his_o command_n be_v the_o universal_a law_n for_o his_o catholic_n church_n and_o no_o man_n or_o man_n have_v authority_n
64_o 65._o n._n what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o ignorant_a rabble_n will_v not_o say_v and_o do_v against_o the_o best_a of_o man_n when_o man_n call_v sacred_a and_o great_a encourage_v they_o 66._o and_o assoon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n come_v together_o and_o lead_v they_o into_o their_o council_n say_v 67._o be_v thou_o the_o christ_n tell_v we_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v 68_o and_o if_o i_o also_o ask_v you_o you_o will_v not_o answer_v i_o nor_o let_v i_o go_v 66_o 67_o 68_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o discourse_v with_o you_o for_o you_o be_v resolve_v what_o to_o do_v with_o i_o and_o trust_v to_o force_v and_o not_o to_o truth_n 69._o hereafter_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 69._o i_o shall_v short_o be_v advance_v in_o heaven_n as_o man_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 70._o then_o say_v they_o all_o be_v thou_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o 71._o and_o they_o say_v what_o need_v we_o any_o further_a witness_n for_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o own_o mouth_n 70_o 71._o n._n though_o christ_n answer_v not_o their_o other_o accusation_n he_o will_v not_o to_o save_v his_o life_n by_o silence_n seem_v to_o fear_v to_o own_o his_o nature_n dignity_n and_o office_n else_o he_o that_o lay_v our_o salvation_n upon_o our_o open_a confess_v he_o in_o the_o face_n of_o great_a danger_n shall_v have_v require_v more_o of_o we_o than_o he_o will_v do_v himself_o paul_n say_v with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n and_o give_v timothy_n christ_n example_n who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n rom._n 10_o 9_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 6.13_o chap._n xxiii_o 1._o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o they_o arise_v and_o lead_v he_o unto_o pilate_n 2._o and_o they_o begin_v to_o accuse_v he_o say_v we_o find_v this_o fellow_n pervert_v the_o nation_n and_o forbid_v to_o give_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v christ_n a_o king_n 1_o 2._o n._n the_o last_o clause_n which_o be_v true_a give_v a_o colour_n to_o the_o former_a which_o be_v false_a they_o think_v that_o pilate_n can_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v claim_v a_o kingdom_n and_o not_o be_v against_o caesar_n reign_n and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o devil_n design_n be_v to_o make_v prince_n jealous_a that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v against_o they_o when_o as_o they_o have_v all_o their_o true_a power_n from_o he_o no_o way_n seem_v so_o effectual_a to_o the_o diabolist_n to_o get_v down_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o to_o raise_v jealousy_n and_o enmity_n in_o king_n against_o it_o 3._o and_o pilate_n ask_v he_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o answer_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o â—ayest_v it_o 3_o i_o be_o â—o_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v my_o office_n and_o dignity_n but_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 4._o then_o say_v pilate_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o people_n i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n 4._o though_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o king_n he_o raise_v no_o war_n or_o sedition_n against_o caâ—sar_n and_o so_o the_o law_n will_v not_o reach_v he_o 5._o and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o fierce_a say_v he_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n teach_v throughout_o all_o jury_n begin_v from_o galilee_n to_o this_o place_n 5._o his_o preach_a be_v seditious_a disaffect_v the_o people_n to_o the_o government_n and_o to_o the_o public_a peace_n 6._o when_o pilate_n hear_v of_o galilee_n he_o ask_v whether_o the_o man_n be_v a_o galilean_a 7._o and_o assoon_o as_o he_o know_v that_o he_o belong_v unto_o herod_n jurisdiction_n he_o send_v he_o to_o herod_n who_o himself_o be_v also_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n 8._o and_o when_o herod_n see_v jesus_n he_o be_v exceed_v glad_a for_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v he_o of_o a_o long_a season_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v many_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v see_v some_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o 6_o 7_o 8._o n._n when_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v thus_o toss_v in_o triumph_n and_o scorn_n from_o ruler_n to_o ruler_n it_o be_v to_o show_v what_o we_o deserve_v and_o what_o we_o must_v expect_v 9_o then_o he_o question_v with_o he_o in_o many_o word_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o nothing_o 9_o n._n as_o he_o be_v not_o over_o solicitous_a to_o refel_v their_o accusation_n so_o he_o will_v no_o accuse_v himself_o nor_o give_v they_o matter_n against_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v a_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la oath_n to_o answer_v whatever_o question_n they_o shall_v ask_v he_o though_o they_o tell_v he_o not_o what_o 10._o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n stand_v and_o vehement_o accuse_v he_o 10_o n._n consecrate_a man_n be_v satan_n agent_n with_o the_o king_n against_o christ_n 11._o and_o herod_n with_o his_o man_n of_o war_n set_v he_o at_o naught_o and_o mock_v he_o and_o array_v he_o in_o a_o gorgeous_a robe_n and_o send_v he_o again_o to_o pilate_n 11._o n._n the_o king_n and_o his_o soldier_n think_v they_o be_v far_o enough_o above_o a_o despise_a unarmed_a prisoner_n 12._o and_o the_o same_o day_n pilate_n and_o herod_n be_v make_v friend_n together_o for_o before_o they_o be_v at_o enmity_n between_o themselves_o 12._o n._n they_o can_v agree_v in_o enmity_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o just_a who_o can_v agree_v about_o their_o worldly_a interest_n 13._o and_o pilate_n when_o he_o have_v call_v together_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o people_n 14._o say_a unto_o they_o you_o have_v bring_v this_o man_n unto_o i_o as_o one_o that_o pervert_v the_o people_n and_o behold_v i_o have_v examine_v he_o before_o you_o have_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n touch_v those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o accuse_v he_o 15._o no_o nor_o yet_o herod_n for_o i_o send_v you_o to_o he_o and_o lo_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o 16._o i_o will_v therefore_o chastise_v he_o and_o release_v he_o 17._o for_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v release_v one_o unto_o they_o at_o the_o feast_n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o his_o accusation_n of_o sedition_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o i_o nor_o to_o herod_n i_o will_v therefore_o scourge_v he_o and_o so_o release_v he_o 18._o and_o they_o cry_v out_o all_o at_o once_o say_v away_o with_o this_o man_n and_o release_v unto_o we_o barrabas_n 18._o n._n a_o murderer_n or_o the_o most_o deboist_a seem_v better_a than_o christ_n himself_o to_o malignant_a hypocrite_n 19_o who_o for_o a_o certain_a sedition_n make_v in_o the_o city_n and_o for_o murder_n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n 20._o pilate_n therefore_o willing_a to_o release_v jesus_n speak_v again_o to_o they_o 21._o but_o they_o cry_v say_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o 22._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o three_o time_n why_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v i_o have_v find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o i_o will_v therefore_o chastise_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o n._n the_o malignant_a jew_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o heathen_n in_o persecute_v rage_n 23._o and_o they_o be_v instant_a with_o loud_a voice_n require_v that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n prevail_v 24._o and_o pilate_n give_v sentence_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o they_o require_v 23_o 24._o n._n wicked_a man_n dare_v deny_v god_n importunity_n &_o mercy_n but_o can_v deny_v temptation_n from_o man_n importunity_n and_o worldly_a interest_n 25._o and_o he_o release_v unto_o they_o him_z that_o for_o sedition_n and_o murder_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n who_o they_o have_v desire_v but_o he_o deliver_v jesus_n to_o their_o will_n 25._o n._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o bad_a man_n ruin_n to_o let_v they_o have_v their_o will_n 2._o god_n in_o flesh_n be_v not_o innocent_a enough_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o escape_v condemnation_n 26._o and_o as_o they_o lead_v he_o away_o they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o one_o simon_n a_o cyrenian_a come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o on_o he_o they_o lay_v the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v it_o after_o jesus_n 27._o and_o there_o follow_v he_o a_o great_a company_n of_o people_n and_o of_o woman_n which_o also_o bewail_v and_o lament_v he_o 28._o but_o jesus_n turn_v unto_o they_o say_v daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n
in_o religion_n instead_o of_o great_a and_o needful_a thing_n 21._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_n the_o father_n 21._o alas_o poor_a woman_n have_v thou_o not_o great_a matter_n than_o ceremony_n even_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n to_o mind_n believe_v i_o that_o time_n be_v hard_a at_o hand_n when_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o you_o scatter_v and_o a_o better_a way_n of_o worship_n settle_v so_o that_o you_o shall_v no_o more_o keep_v up_o your_o ceremonious_a worship_n either_o at_o shiloh_n or_o jerusalem_n 22._o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_n for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n 22._o you_o worship_v ignorant_o and_o corrupt_o you_o know_v not_o what_o ever_o since_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o you_o strive_v about_o the_o place_n and_o ceremony_n when_o you_o have_v more_o need_n to_o learn_v who_o he_o be_v that_o you_o must_v worship_n it_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n that_o the_o saviour_n come_v who_o must_v teach_v you_o how_o to_o worship_v god_n and_o this_o the_o jew_n do_v right_o believe_v and_o own_v none_o in_o worship_n but_o the_o true_a god_n 23._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o 23._o the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n yea_o come_v when_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v not_o take_v up_o with_o shadow_n nor_o worship_n god_n by_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n or_o samaritan_n tradition_n but_o with_o that_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o type_n and_o ceremony_n do_v signify_v even_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o they_o as_o their_o principle_n and_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a law_n or_o word_n as_o their_o rule_n and_o not_o with_o bodily_a exercise_n that_o profit_v nothing_o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 24._o acceptable_a worship_n must_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o god_n you_o worship_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o spiritual_o and_o not_o by_o jewish_a ceremony_n because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n n._n though_o spirit_n signify_v a_o nature_n more_o excellent_a than_o body_n yet_o that_o and_o all_o human_a word_n be_v too_o low_a to_o speak_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n any_o otherwise_o than_o analogical_o or_o metaphorical_o for_o god_n be_v above_o all_o our_o formal_a conception_n or_o expression_n but_o create_v spirit_n be_v the_o high_a create_v being_n know_v to_o we_o and_o our_o soul_n of_o that_o nature_n they_o be_v the_o clear_a glass_n in_o which_o we_o can_v know_v god_n and_o though_o the_o word_n spirit_n first_o signify_v create_v spirit_n it_o do_v transcendent_o eminent_o signify_v the_o infinite_a father_n of_o spirit_n and_o we_o can_v say_v nothing_o high_a of_o god_n essence_n than_o that_o he_o be_v this_o infinite_a perfect_a transcendent_a spirit_n what_o our_o best_a conception_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v i_o have_v open_v in_o methodo_fw-la theologiae_n etc._n etc._n 25._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v who_o be_v call_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n 25._o n._n even_o the_o samaritan_n expect_v the_o messiah_n but_o with_o misconceiving_n of_o he_o 26._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o that_o speak_v to_o thou_o be_o he_o 26._o n._n why_o do_v christ_n tell_v that_o to_o this_o woman_n which_o he_o forbid_v other_o to_o tell_v abroad_o ans_fw-fr he_o know_v where_o and_o when_o it_o be_v seasonable_a and_o will_v do_v more_o good_a than_o harm_n 27._o and_o upon_o this_o come_v his_o disciple_n and_o marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n yet_o no_o man_n say_v what_o seek_v thou_o or_o why_o talk_v thou_o with_o she_o 27._o though_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o ask_v he_o why_o yet_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v talk_v so_o long_o with_o one_o woman_n 28._o the_o woman_n then_o leave_v her_o waterpot_n and_o go_v away_o into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n 29._o come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n 28._o tell_v she_o her_o secret_n persuade_v she_o to_o believe_v he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o 30._o then_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o 31._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o disciple_n pray_v he_o say_v master_n eat_v 32._o but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o 33._o therefore_o say_v the_o disciple_n one_o to_o another_o have_v any_o man_n bring_v he_o aught_o to_o eat_v 34._o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n 30._o etc._n etc._n n._n the_o convert_n of_o one_o soul_n be_v more_o please_v to_o christ_n than_o his_o natural_a food_n and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v to_o we_o he_o that_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o church_n must_v rejoice_v when_o there_o be_v one_o more_o convert_v to_o please_v and_o worship_n god_n to_o honour_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o increase_v the_o church_n he_o that_o love_v his_o country_n must_v rejoice_v that_o one_o more_o be_v make_v a_o blessing_n to_o it_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v its_o enemy_n he_o that_o love_v soul_n will_v rejoice_v in_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v better_o to_o they_o than_o all_o riches_n he_o that_o love_v god_n word_n will_v rejoice_v in_o its_o success_n he_o that_o love_v heaven_n will_v be_v glad_a that_o there_o be_v one_o more_o to_o possess_v it_o he_o that_o love_v himself_o aright_o will_v be_v glad_a that_o there_o be_v one_o more_o make_v like_o he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v sin_n and_o satan_n will_v be_v glad_a that_o there_o be_v one_o less_o to_o serve_v he_o 35._o say_v not_o you_o there_o be_v four_o month_n and_o then_o come_v harvest_n behold_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o the_o field_n for_o they_o be_v white_a already_o to_o harvest_n 35._o you_o rejoice_v that_o within_o four_o month_n it_o will_v be_v harvest_n and_o shall_v not_o i_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o harvest_n of_o my_o husbandry_n even_o at_o hand_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n to_o god_n 36._o and_o he_o that_o reap_v receive_v wage_n and_o gather_v fruit_n unto_o life_n eternal_a that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v may_v rejoice_v together_o 36._o and_o as_o i_o sow_v the_o seed_n so_o you_o that_o i_o shall_v senâ—_n out_o as_o apostle_n shall_v see_v and_o reap_v more_o plenteous_a fruit_n hereafter_o and_o shall_v for_o your_o labour_n under_o i_o be_v well_o reward_v that_o i_o that_o have_v sow_v and_o you_o that_o reap_v may_v rejoice_v together_o in_o the_o success_n 37._o and_o herein_o be_v that_o say_v true_a one_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v 38._o i_o have_v send_v you_o to_o reap_v that_o whereon_o you_o bestow_v no_o labour_n other_o man_n labour_v and_o you_o be_v enter_v on_o their_o labour_n 38._o the_o prophet_n and_o john_n and_o i_o after_o all_o have_v sow_v the_o seed_n and_o be_v at_o the_o costly_a labour_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v you_o that_o must_v see_v the_o success_n in_o gather_v the_o universal_a church_n when_o i_o that_o labour_a and_o suffer_v be_o go_v 39_o and_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o that_o city_n believe_v on_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o testify_v he_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v 39_o n._n that_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o man_n credible_a testimony_n of_o his_o word_n and_o miracle_n be_v not_o as_o many_o false_o say_v to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o credit_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o mere_a humane_a faith_n they_o that_o believe_v apostle_n who_o say_v they_o see_v christ_n miracle_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n on_o the_o same_o evidence_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v convince_v by_o but_o not_o convey_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n what_o they_o receive_v by_o their_o eye_n and_o ear_n immediate_o we_o receive_v mediate_o by_o their_o report_n live_v at_o a_o distance_n so_o that_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o believe_v instead_o of_o christ_n nor_o instead_o of_o evidence_n of_o his_o truth_n but_o as_o the_o conveyance_n of_o this_o
be_v not_o there_o neither_o his_o disciple_n they_o also_o take_v ship_v and_o come_v to_o capernaum_n seek_v for_o jesus_n 22_o 23_o 24._o how_o earnest_n do_v these_o person_n seem_v in_o follow_v christ_n 25._o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o say_v to_o he_o rabbi_n when_o come_v thou_o hither_o 26._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o miracle_n but_o because_o you_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v 25._o n._n it_o seem_v these_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o will_v follow_v christ_n for_o barley_n bread_n 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v you_o for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v 27._o labour_n first_o and_o chief_o for_o the_o food_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n renew_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o union_n with_o i_o who_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o all_o true_a believer_n to_o which_o use_n god_n have_v send_v and_o seal_v i_o by_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n but_o trust_v god_n for_o bodily_a food_n while_o you_o labour_n for_o it_o but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n n._n the_o word_n have_v a_o comparative_a signification_n labour_v not_o be_v labour_n lesâ—_n or_o but_o subordinate_o 28._o then_o say_v they_o to_o he_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 28._o what_o be_v that_o labour_n for_o the_o everlasting_a life_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o what_o must_v we_o do_v for_o it_o 29._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o which_o he_o have_v send_v 29._o this_o be_v your_o first_o and_o great_a work_n which_o god_n require_v that_o you_o believe_v on_o i_o who_o god_n have_v send_v and_o take_v i_o for_o your_o teacher_n and_o saviour_n that_o i_o may_v guide_v and_o sanctify_v you_o and_o teach_v you_o your_o further_a duty_n in_o order_n to_o fit_v you_o for_o everlasting_a life_n 30._o they_o say_v therefore_o to_o he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v in_o thou_o what_o do_v thou_o work_v 31._o our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v 30._o if_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v in_o thou_o convince_v we_o yet_o by_o further_a miracle_n can_v thou_o procure_v we_o bread_n from_o heaven_n as_o moses_n do_v n._n 1._o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v call_v for_o more_o miracle_n when_o they_o new_o come_v from_o see_v one_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o feed_a miracle_n that_o these_o expect_v which_o may_v gratify_v their_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o their_o faith_n 32._o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o moses_n give_v not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n 33._o for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o giveth_z life_n to_o the_o world_n 32._o it_o be_v not_o moses_n that_o give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n manna_n and_o other_o type_n do_v but_o foresignify_a i_o who_o be_o the_o true_a bread_n which_o my_o father_n give_v you_o from_o heaven_n whence_o i_o come_v call_v bread_n because_o i_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n 34._o then_o say_v they_o to_o he_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n 34._o n._n their_o carnal_a mind_n have_v carnal_a desire_n and_o understand_v christ_n according_o 35._o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v 35._o as_o your_o body_n live_v by_o food_n so_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o i_o shall_v have_v by_o i_o true_a spiritual_a everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v have_v all_o his_o necessity_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n satisfy_v 36._o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o you_o also_o have_v see_v i_o and_o believe_v not_o 36._o but_o i_o know_v your_o heart_n that_o many_o of_o you_o that_o have_v see_v my_o miracle_n and_o thus_o crowd_v after_o i_o for_o the_o strangeness_n and_o novelty_n yet_o be_v no_o true_a believer_n 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o i_o as_o full_o resolve_v to_o save_v they_o shall_v believe_v and_o take_v i_o for_o their_o saviour_n i_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n upon_o a_o uncertainty_n of_o success_n i_o have_v undertake_v the_o effectual_a save_n of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v i_o by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v certain_o save_v all_o those_o will_v come_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v refuse_v none_o that_o by_o obedient_a trust_n do_v come_v to_o i_o 38._o for_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 38._o for_o i_o come_v not_o at_o random_n or_o on_o any_o selfish_a temporal_a design_n but_o to_o fulfil_v my_o father_n will_n who_o will_v give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o select_a flock_n n._n it_o be_v a_o trouble_v controversy_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v never_o there_o and_o his_o divine_a remove_v not_o thence_o and_o be_v every_o where_o to_o pass_v by_o their_o opinion_n who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o middle_n superangelical_a first_o create_v nature_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a that_o come_v down_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o divine_a be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o not_o by_o a_o substantial_a removal_n or_o change_n of_o place_n but_o by_o a_o transcendent_a influx_n and_o operation_n on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n man_n may_v talk_v in_o the_o dark_a how_o they_o please_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o divine_a essence_n be_v every_o where_o without_o inequality_n or_o existence_n and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n as_o to_o essential_a presence_n than_o he_o be_v every_o where_o but_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n because_o there_o he_o operate_v by_o glorious_a refulgency_n and_o love_n to_o the_o glorify_a so_o he_o be_v more_o eminent_o and_o peculiar_o unite_v to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n for_o and_o by_o a_o more_o eminent_a and_o peculiar_a operation_n on_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v more_o in_o the_o eye_n than_o in_o the_o hand_n or_o foot_n more_o in_o the_o plant_n that_o it_o quicken_v than_o in_o the_o stone_n so_o be_v the_o godhead_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o godhead_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v when_o it_o shine_v in_o at_o our_o window_n or_o on_o a_o burn_a glass_n or_o rather_o as_o it_o animate_v plant_n 39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n who_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 39_o and_o it_o be_v the_o special_a commission_n which_o i_o have_v from_o my_o father_n that_o i_o shall_v effectual_o save_v all_o these_o his_o choose_a and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o life_n everlasting_a 40._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o who_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 40._o and_o it_o be_v my_o father_n will_n that_o every_o one_o by_o notice_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o my_o truth_n true_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n to_o which_o first_o here_o begin_v i_o will_v raise_v he_o at_o the_o last_o 41._o the_o jew_n than_o murmur_v at_o he_o because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 42._o and_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 41._o n._n this_o difficulty_n stall_v their_o faith_n not_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o incarnation_n 43._o jesus_n therefore_o answer_v
my_o choose_a flock_n nor_o qualify_v to_o believe_v be_v you_o my_o sheep_n you_o will_v understand_v believe_v and_o obey_v my_o word_n 28._o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n 28._o to_o my_o true_a flock_n i_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v condemn_v lose_v or_o forsake_v nor_o shall_v any_o power_n prevail_v against_o i_o who_o will_v save_v they_o 29._o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n 30._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o 29_o 30._o god_n my_o father_n who_o give_v they_o i_o to_o be_v save_v be_v almighty_a and_o none_o can_v overcome_v he_o and_o take_v they_o from_o his_o save_a love_n and_o he_o and_o i_o be_v one_o they_o be_v safe_a with_o i_o 31._o then_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o stone_n again_o to_o stone_n he_o 32._o jesus_n answer_v they_o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n for_o which_o of_o those_o work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o 33._o the_o jew_n answer_v he_o say_v for_o a_o good_a work_n we_o stone_n thou_o not_o but_o for_o blasphemy_n and_o because_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god_n 31._o n._n no_o good_a work_n can_v secure_v the_o lord_n himself_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o ignorant_a man_n nor_o from_o their_o accusation_n 34._o jesus_n answer_v they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n 35._o if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v 36._o say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 34_o 35_o 36._o if_o they_o may_v be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v but_o magistrate_n and_o man_n in_o dignity_n and_o power_n how_o can_v you_o say_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o i_o to_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_o by_o the_o father_n sanctify_v to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n thereunto_o n._n that_o christ_n here_o by_o his_o plead_n for_o his_o right_n to_o his_o title_n only_o from_o his_o office_n do_v not_o deny_v his_o title_n as_o from_o eternal_a generation_n but_o only_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o be_v then_o fit_a to_o hear_v 37._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o 38._o but_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 37._o if_o i_o do_v not_o such_o work_n as_o certain_o signify_v god_n attestation_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v believe_v what_o those_o work_n do_v sure_o evidence_n and_o then_o you_o will_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v in_o i_o and_o work_v they_o by_o i_o and_o that_o i_o be_o in_o he_o and_o approve_a and_o act_v by_o he_o 39_o therefore_o they_o seek_v again_o to_o take_v he_o but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n 40._o and_o go_v away_o again_o beyond_o jordan_n into_o the_o place_n where_o john_n at_o first_o baptize_v and_o there_o he_o abode_n 41._o and_o many_o resort_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n be_v true_a 42._o and_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o 39_o he_o avoid_v their_o persecution_n by_o flight_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o john_n first_o baptize_v many_o believe_v on_o he_o see_v all_o fulfil_v by_o he_o which_o john_n have_v foretell_v of_o he_o chap._n xi_o now_o a_o certain_a man_n be_v sick_a name_v lazarus_n of_o bethany_n the_o town_n of_o mary_n and_o her_o sister_n martha_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o mary_n which_o anoint_v the_o lord_n with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n who_o brother_n lazarus_n be_v sick_a 3._o therefore_o his_o sister_n send_v unto_o he_o say_v lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a n._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o bethany_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o town_n or_o only_o of_o a_o tract_n of_o ground_n where_o the_o town_n be_v 2._o it_o be_v like_o that_o this_o mary_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o mary_n magdalen_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n in_o all_o trouble_n if_o we_o can_v say_v it_o be_v on_o one_o that_o christ_n love_v 4._o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o he_o say_v this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o 4._o god_n end_n in_o this_o sickness_n of_o lazarus_n be_v not_o to_o remove_v he_o by_o death_n from_o this_o world_n but_o to_o prepare_v a_o advantage_n for_o the_o glorify_v of_o himself_o in_o i_o 5._o now_o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n 6._o when_o he_o have_v hear_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o abide_v two_o day_n still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v 7._o then_o after_o that_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o go_v into_o judea_n again_o 5._o his_o love_n to_o they_o incline_v he_o to_o help_v they_o yet_o he_o move_v not_o that_o his_o advantage_n may_v be_v the_o great_a to_o show_v his_o love_n and_o power_n by_o raise_v the_o dead_a n._n we_o must_v not_o misinterpret_v god_n delay_n 8._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n the_o jew_n of_o late_a have_v seek_v to_o stone_n thou_o and_o go_v thou_o thither_o again_o 9_o jesus_n answer_v be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n 10._o but_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o 9_o as_o a_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o twelve_o hour_n of_o day_n light_n be_v keep_v from_o stumble_v by_o that_o light_n so_o while_o my_o day_n of_o work_n continue_v i_o be_o safe_a 11._o these_o thing_n say_v he_o and_o after_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v but_o i_o go_v that_o i_o may_v awake_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sleep_n 12._o then_o say_v his_o disciple_n lord_n if_o he_o sleep_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o 13._o howbeit_o jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n but_o they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o take_v of_o rest_n in_o sleep_n 14._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o plain_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a 15._o and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v believe_v nevertheless_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o he_o 15._o to_o raise_v he_o will_v more_o convince_v you_o than_o it_o will_v have_v do_v mere_o to_o cure_v he_o 16._o then_o say_v thomas_n which_o be_v call_v didymus_n unto_o his_o fellow-disciple_n let_v we_o also_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o 16._o whether_o thomas_n speak_v this_o in_o mere_a passion_n let_v we_o die_v with_o grief_n or_o as_o expect_v christ_n death_n and_o they_o by_o the_o persecute_v jew_n be_v to_o we_o uncertain_a 17._o then_o when_o jesus_n come_v he_o find_v that_o he_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n four_o day_n already_o 18._o now_o bethany_n be_v nigh_o unto_o jerusalem_n about_o fifteen_o furlong_n off_o 19_o and_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o martha_n and_o mary_n to_o comfort_v they_o concern_v their_o brother_n 18._o n._n a_o furlong_n be_v six_o hundred_o foot_n 20._o then_o martha_n assoon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v go_v and_o meet_v he_o but_o mary_n sit_v still_o in_o the_o house_n 21._o then_o say_v martha_n unto_o jesus_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v 22._o but_o i_o know_v that_o even_o now_o whatsoever_o thou_o will_v ask_v of_o god_n god_n will_v give_v it_o thou_o 21_o 22._o n._n she_o believe_v that_o christ_n can_v have_v prevent_v his_o death_n and_o can_v yet_o raise_v he_o 2._o and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v by_o prayer_n to_o god_n 23._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o 24._o martha_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 23._o n._n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v then_o believe_v as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n 25._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n
have_v not_o come_v with_o sufficient_a evidence_n it_o have_v not_o be_v their_o sin_n not_o to_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o now_o their_o unbelief_n and_o persecution_n have_v no_o pretence_n 23._o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o 23._o the_o hatred_n that_o be_v against_o i_o be_v consequent_o against_o god_n my_o father_n it_o be_v his_o word_n work_n and_o witness_v which_o they_o reject_v 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n 24._o they_o have_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n if_o i_o have_v not_o show_v god_n attestation_n such_o work_n as_o no_o man_n else_o can_v do_v or_o if_o any_o one_o have_v do_v the_o like_a note_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o false_a inference_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o therefore_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v he_o for_o the_o christ_n where_o he_o never_o come_v and_o do_v such_o work_n for_o history_n may_v as_o infallible_o transmit_v the_o notice_n of_o his_o work_n as_o sight_n and_o hear_v can_v receive_v they_o 25._o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n 25._o but_o the_o word_n write_v in_o psal_n 3.19_o which_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n be_v part_n of_o their_o law_n be_v thus_o fulfil_v 26._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o procee_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o 26._o but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n my_o advocate_n and_o your_o comforter_n be_v send_v down_o upon_o you_o who_o after_o my_o resurrection_n i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o for_o his_o eminent_a signal_n gift_n from_o the_o father_n even_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v be_v my_o great_a prevail_a witness_n both_o to_o you_o and_o by_o you_o to_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v cause_v belief_n 27._o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n 27._o and_o you_o on_o who_o this_o spirit_n shall_v come_v down_o shall_v by_o his_o operation_n be_v make_v my_o effectual_a witness_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o do_v and_o suffer_v because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o as_o eye_z and_o ear_n witness_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o public_a ministration_n chap._n xvi_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v 2._o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n yea_o the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n 1_o 2._o i_o foretell_v you_o what_o you_o must_v expect_v that_o when_o it_o come_v you_o may_v not_o be_v scandalize_v and_o turn_v back_o they_o shall_v cast_v you_o out_o by_o excommunication_n of_o their_o sacred_a and_o civil_a assembly_n as_o a_o reproach_n yea_o they_o that_o kill_v you_o shall_v do_v it_o as_o a_o acceptable_a offering_n or_o service_n to_o god_n note_v how_o little_a do_v the_o religious_a pretence_n of_o persecutor_n deserve_v regard_n 3._o and_o these_o thing_n wilâ—_n they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o 3._o do_v they_o know_v the_o father_n and_o i_o they_o will_v do_v otherwise_o wilful_a ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n 4._o but_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o at_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o be_v with_o you_o 4._o remember_v i_o foretell_v you_o all_o this_o which_o i_o say_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o be_v with_o you_o to_o encourage_v you_o and_o your_o time_n of_o trial_n be_v not_o come_v and_o at_o first_o you_o can_v not_o so_o well_o bear_v it_o 5._o but_o now_o i_o go_v my_o way_n to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o 6._o but_o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n 5_o 6._o but_o now_o i_o be_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o though_o it_o be_v on_o your_o business_n and_o for_o your_o interest_n you_o ask_v i_o not_o whither_o and_o for_o what_o i_o go_v but_o sorrow_n oppress_v you_o to_o hear_v of_o my_o departure_n 7._o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o 7._o believe_v it_o my_o departure_n be_v for_o your_o benefit_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o i_o will_v then_o send_v will_v be_v better_a to_o you_o than_o my_o bodily_a presence_n on_o earth_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o 10._o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o 11._o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o it_o will_v be_v his_o work_n effectual_o to_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o first_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o accuse_v reject_v and_o murder_v i_o in_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v believe_v which_o he_o will_v do_v by_o his_o gift_n miracle_n and_o inward_a operation_n and_o second_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o my_o person_n and_o doctrine_n and_o my_o right_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o my_o government_n of_o it_o because_o i_o go_v into_o heaven_n to_o take_v full_a possession_n of_o my_o plenipotency_n and_o administration_n and_o by_o my_o spirit_n in_o you_o and_o on_o the_o hearer_n shall_v more_o effectual_o convince_v man_n and_o gather_v my_o church_n than_o i_o do_v while_o i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o three_o he_o shall_v convince_v they_o that_o god_n have_v exalt_v i_o to_o the_o power_n of_o conquer_a satan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o punish_v rebellious_a adversary_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o by_o my_o spirit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n fall_v and_o the_o power_n that_o serve_v he_o be_v partly_o convert_v and_o partly_o confound_v and_o destroy_v 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o 12._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n more_o to_o make_v know_v to_o you_o which_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o prepare_v to_o receive_v 13._o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v 13._o but_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o he_o will_v make_v you_o capable_a and_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o you_o must_v preach_v and_o record_v for_o the_o propagate_a and_o order_v my_o church_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n lay_v by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o shall_v speak_v but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o which_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a to_o receive_v 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o 14._o it_o be_v this_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v be_v my_o great_a convince_a witness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v prove_v i_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v from_o i_o that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o my_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v remember_v or_o expound_v what_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v or_o teach_v you_o more_o by_o inspiration_n what_o he_o say_v and_o do_v in_o and_o by_o you_o my_o choose_a apostle_n that_o i_o do_v by_o he_o and_o you_o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o 15._o i_o say_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o for_o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o gift_n that_o come_v from_o the_o father_n come_v from_o i_o that_o which_o
22._o n._n the_o history_n of_o his_o cure_n and_o their_o plot_v his_o death_n for_o it_o be_v here_o pass_v over_o and_o suppose_v but_o christ_n know_v their_o malicious_a design_n 24._o judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n but_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n 24._o judge_v not_o by_o outward_a show_n and_o worldly_a man_n opinion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n 25._o then_o say_v some_o of_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o this_o he_o who_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v 26._o but_o lo_o he_o speak_v bold_o and_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o he_o do_v the_o ruler_n know_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a christ_n 25._o do_v they_o suffer_v he_o because_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n 27._o howbeit_o we_o know_v this_o man_n whence_o he_o be_v but_o when_o christ_n come_v no_o man_n know_v whence_o he_o be_v 27._o n._n they_o know_v his_o visible_a original_n but_o they_o know_v not_o his_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o glory_n 28._o then_o cry_v jesus_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o teach_v say_v you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o you_o know_v whence_o i_o be_o and_o i_o be_o not_o come_v of_o myself_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a who_o you_o know_v not_o 29._o but_o i_o know_v he_o for_o i_o be_o from_o he_o and_o he_o have_v send_v i_o 28._o you_o know_v my_o visible_a original_n but_o you_o know_v not_o my_o heavenly_a father_n who_o send_v i_o but_o i_o know_v he_o for_o i_o etc._n etc._n 30._o then_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 31._o and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o say_v when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n than_o these_o which_o this_o man_n have_v do_v 30.31_o his_o miracle_n convince_v some_o against_o all_o prejudices_fw-la and_o objection_n 32._o the_o pharisee_n hear_v that_o the_o people_n murmur_v such_o thing_n concern_v he_o and_o the_o pharisee_n aâ—d_a chief_n priest_n send_v officer_n to_o take_v he_o 33_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a while_o i_o be_o with_o you_o and_o then_o i_o go_v unto_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 34._o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o thither_o you_o can_v come_v 32._o etc._n etc._n the_o pharisee_n and_o priest_n think_v persecute_v necessary_a to_o keep_v people_n from_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o christ_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n till_o i_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o your_o malice_n 35._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n among_o themselves_o whither_o will_v he_o go_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o will_v he_o go_v unto_o the_o disperse_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o teach_v the_o gentile_n 36._o what_o manner_n of_o say_v be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o thither_o you_o can_v come_v 35._o will_v he_o go_v to_o those_o jew_n who_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o the_o world_n or_o what_o mean_v he_o 37._o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v 38._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n 39_o but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v 37._o in_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o that_o feast_n christ_n proclaim_v the_o promise_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o name_n of_o river_n of_o live_a water_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v true_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v glorify_v for_o till_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o operation_n of_o these_o eminent_a gift_n be_v not_o give_v 40._o many_o of_o the_o people_n therefore_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_n say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o prophet_n 41._o other_o say_v this_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o some_o say_v shall_v christ_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n 42._o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o bethleem_n whence_o david_n be_v 43._o so_o there_o be_v a_o division_n among_o the_o people_n because_o of_o he_o 40._o his_o word_n and_o work_n incline_v many_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v objection_n from_o his_o original_n 44._o and_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o 44._o n._n god_n hinder_v bad_a man_n from_o do_v what_o they_o will_v do_v and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o he_o do_v it_o 45._o then_o come_v the_o officer_n to_o the_o chief_n priest_n and_o pharisee_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o have_v you_o not_o bring_v he_o 46._o the_o officer_n answer_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n 45_o 46._o god_n make_v christ_n word_n effectual_a at_o the_o present_a to_o convince_v and_o restrain_v they_o from_o violence_n 47._o then_o answer_v they_o the_o pharisee_n be_v you_o also_o deceive_v 48._o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o 49._o but_o this_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v 47._o 48._o n._n the_o vain_a respect_n to_o man_n of_o reputation_n and_o power_n be_v a_o usual_a cause_n of_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n to_o god_n 2._o they_o right_o judge_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n and_o deceit_n but_o they_o false_o think_v their_o literal_a knowledge_n with_o prejudice_n and_o worldly_a mind_n have_v be_v a_o safe_a state_n 50._o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n be_v one_o of_o they_o 51._o do_v our_o law_n judge_v any_o man_n before_o it_o hear_v he_o and_o know_v what_o he_o do_v 50.51_o nicodemus_n bear_v a_o good_a will_n to_o christ_n stop_v they_o by_o a_o common_a rule_n of_o justice_n that_o by_o the_o law_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v till_o he_o be_v hear_v speak_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o case_n be_v well_o try_v 52._o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o also_o of_o galilee_n search_v and_o look_v for_o out_o of_o galilee_n arise_v no_o prophet_n 53._o and_o every_o man_n go_v into_o his_o own_o house_n 52._o n._n 1._o they_o give_v he_o a_o scorn_n instead_o of_o a_o good_a answer_n 2._o and_o then_o how_o poor_a a_o reason_n satisfy_v they_o against_o all_o the_o miracle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o galilee_n be_v a_o contemn_a country_n where_o christ_n dwell_v though_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n of_o david_n line_n 3._o one_o man_n word_n may_v sometime_o divert_v a_o persecution_n chap._n viii_o jesus_n go_v unto_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 2._o and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o come_v again_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o teach_v they_o 1._o n._n 1._o he_o leave_v the_o city_n at_o night_n lest_o they_o shall_v surprise_v he_o 2._o he_o choose_v the_o temple_n as_o a_o place_n of_o god_n consecration_n and_o of_o best_a opportunity_n for_o auditor_n 3._o the_o jew_n use_v to_o let_v they_o teach_v who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v teacher_n 4._o his_o sit_v in_o teach_v be_v not_o a_o obligatory_a example_n to_o we_o but_o a_o indifferent_a circumstance_n 3._o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bring_v unto_o he_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v she_o in_o the_o midst_n 4._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n this_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n in_o the_o very_a act_n 5._o now_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n command_v we_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v but_o what_o say_v thou_o 3._o n._n that_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o in_o divers_a of_o the_o old_a book_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o divers_a of_o the_o most_o credible_a father_n have_v they_o not_o or_o take_v they_o for_o apocryphal_a and_o so_o do_v many_o protestant_n beside_o beza_n so_o that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o part_n of_o god_n word_n but_o we_o have_v enough_o beside_o of_o which_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a suppose_v the_o text_n current_n it_o seem_v they_o will_v have_v draw_v christ_n into_o a_o snare_n by_o get_v he_o either_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o
law_n or_o against_o caesar_n who_o have_v take_v from_o they_o the_o power_n of_o put_v offender_n to_o death_n which_o the_o law_n give_v they_o 6._o this_o they_o say_v tempt_v he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v to_o accuse_v he_o but_o jesus_n stoop_v down_o and_o with_o his_o finger_n write_v on_o the_o ground_n as_o though_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o 6._o beza_n take_v this_o write_n on_o the_o ground_n to_o be_v improbable_a and_o part_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a story_n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o signify_v but_o a_o discern_a of_o their_o snare_n and_o a_o put_v off_o the_o answer_n by_o a_o seem_a neglect_n or_o disregard_n 7._o so_o when_o they_o continue_v ask_v he_o he_o lift_v up_o himself_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n among_o you_o let_v he_o first_o cast_v a_o stone_n at_o she_o 7._o n._n thus_o he_o evade_v the_o snare_n of_o their_o question_n as_o not_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o judge_n 8._o and_o again_o he_o stoop_v down_o and_o write_v on_o the_o ground_n 9_o and_o they_o which_o hear_v it_o be_v convict_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_o to_o the_o last_o and_o jesus_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o the_o woman_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n 8.9_o n._n it_o be_v so_o improbable_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v leave_v alone_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o this_o increase_v beza_n suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v apocryphal_a but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o mean_v that_o those_o go_v away_o who_o come_v to_o accuse_v the_o woman_n and_o leave_v he_o with_o his_o auditor_n and_o the_o woman_n 10._o when_o jesus_n have_v lift_v up_o himself_o and_o see_v none_o but_o the_o woman_n he_o say_v to_o she_o where_o be_v those_o thy_o accuser_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o 11._o she_o say_v no_o man_n lord_n and_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o neither_o do_v i_o condemn_v thou_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o 10.11_o n._n those_o that_o hence_o take_v encouragement_n to_o connive_v at_o adultery_n must_v note_v 1._o that_o the_o text_n itself_o be_v of_o uncertain_a authority_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o signify_v not_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v adultery_n unpâ—pnished_v but_o that_o he_o disclaim_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o corporal_a punishment_n as_o be_v no_o magistrate_n 12._o then_o speak_v jesus_n again_o to_o they_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n 12._o n._n here_o begin_v the_o certain_a text_n q._n d._n i_o be_o that_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n who_o show_v all_o my_o follower_n that_o light_n that_o quicken_v and_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o other_o live_v and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n 13._o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o bear_v record_v of_o thyself_o thy_o record_n be_v not_o true_a 14._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v but_o you_o can_v tell_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v 13.14_o thy_o own_o testimony_n of_o thyself_o be_v not_o credible_a jesus_n say_v even_o my_o testimony_n of_o myself_o be_v true_a and_o credible_a because_o i_o know_v what_o i_o say_v and_o whence_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n but_o your_o denial_n of_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a because_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n but_o speak_v against_o what_o you_o know_v not_o 15._o you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n i_o judge_v no_o man_n 16._o and_o if_o i_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o 15.16_o you_o see_v no_o further_o than_o my_o fleshly_a part_n and_o original_n i_o do_v not_o so_o rash_o judge_v of_o any_o but_o yet_o my_o judgement_n be_v true_a and_o credible_a for_o you_o have_v not_o my_o bare_a word_n but_o therewith_o the_o work_n of_o the_o power_n of_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o and_o his_o attestation_n 17._o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a 18._o i_o be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 17.18_o your_o law_n allow_v two_o witness_n to_o be_v credible_a i_o be_o one_o who_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o witness_v about_o other_o man_n interest_n that_o i_o be_o send_v by_o the_o father_n to_o save_v lose_v sinner_n and_o the_o father_n be_v the_o other_o who_o voice_n and_o work_n bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 19_o then_o say_v they_o to_o he_o where_o be_v thy_o father_n jesus_n answer_v you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o will_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o 19_o where_o be_v thy_o father_n be_v not_o joseph_n thy_o father_n he_o say_v you_o know_v neither_o i_o nor_o my_o father_n have_v you_o by_o my_o doctrine_n and_o work_v know_v i_o and_o my_o office_n i_o shall_v have_v teach_v you_o to_o know_v my_o father_n 20._o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n in_o the_o treasury_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o for_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 20._o n._n till_o god_n appoint_a time_n of_o trial_n and_o suffering_n among_o the_o fierce_a enemy_n there_o be_v safety_n 21._o then_o say_v jesus_n again_o unto_o they_o i_o go_v my_o way_n and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v 21._o i_o come_v to_o you_o as_o a_o saviour_n and_o you_o reject_v i_o and_o i_o will_v according_o depart_v from_o you_o and_o your_o sin_n shall_v bring_v destruction_n on_o you_o and_o i_o will_v send_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o will_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n whence_o your_o sin_n will_v exclude_v you_o 22._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n will_v he_o kill_v himself_o because_o he_o say_v wither_v i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v 23._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n 24._o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n 22._o you_o be_v of_o this_o low_a world_n i_o be_o of_o above_o and_o thither_o i_o go_v and_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o the_o christ_n your_o nation_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o reject_v i_o and_o you_o shall_v die_v unpardoned_a in_o your_o sin_n 25._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o even_o the_o same_o that_o i_o lay_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n 26._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a and_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o 25._o even_o the_o messiah_n as_o i_o have_v always_o tell_v you_o i_o have_v much_o to_o say_v against_o your_o infidelity_n but_o i_o will_v now_o only_o appeal_v to_o my_o father_n testimony_n who_o word_n i_o speak_v 27._o they_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o father_n 27._o n._n gross_a ignorance_n be_v the_o parent_n and_o nurse_n of_o unbelief_n 28._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o and_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o my_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n 28._o when_o you_o have_v crucify_v i_o than_o i_o shall_v convince_v many_o of_o you_o by_o full_a evidence_n that_o i_o be_o the_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v feel_v it_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o these_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v confirm_v 29._o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v he_o 29._o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o never_o desert_v i_o for_o i_o do_v but_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o do_v what_o he_o appoint_v i_o 30._o and_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o 31._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o 32._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v
you_o free_a 30.31_o i_o can_v take_v you_o for_o my_o disciple_n unless_o your_o faith_n be_v root_v so_o as_o to_o persevere_v and_o proceed_v to_o learn_v what_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o learned_a and_o if_o you_o do_v this_o you_o shall_v know_v more_o of_o that_o truth_n that_o will_v save_v you_o and_o deliver_v you_o from_o the_o great_a of_o your_o bondage_n 33._o they_o answer_v he_o we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n how_o say_v thou_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a 33._o some_o present_a answer_v he_o we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o though_o the_o roman_n master_v we_o we_o be_v no_o man_n slave_n what_o then_o be_v the_o freedom_n which_o thou_o do_v promise_v we_o 34._o jesus_n answer_v they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 35._o and_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v ever_o 36._o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o 34_o 35.36_o can_v you_o boast_v of_o your_o freedom_n who_o by_o your_o sinful_a practice_n show_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o it_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o slave_n be_v to_o stripe_n and_o if_o you_o have_v thus_o enslave_v yourselves_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o god_n judgement_n he_o may_v turn_v you_o out_o of_o his_o house_n you_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o but_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n be_v not_o turn_v away_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v be_v free_a indeed_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n come_v in_o by_o the_o son_n and_o so_o you_o may_v be_v free_a 37._o i_o know_v you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n but_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o because_o my_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o you_o 38._o i_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n 37.38_o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v you_o seed_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a you_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o and_o reject_v my_o word_n even_o that_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n which_o you_o reject_v and_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n 39_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n 40._o but_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n 39.40_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v be_v like_o he_o and_o do_v as_o he_o do_v but_o to_o seek_v to_o murder_v i_o for_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o god_n be_v not_o like_o abraham_n work_n of_o faith_n 41._o you_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n then_o say_v they_o to_o he_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n 42._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o 4â—_n you_o show_v by_o your_o deed_n who_o nature_n you_o have_v and_o so_o who_o be_v your_o father_n 42._o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o will_v be_v like_o he_o and_o then_o you_o will_v love_v i_o who_o come_v from_o he_o as_o send_v by_o he_o 43._o why_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v my_o speech_n even_o because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o 43.44_o why_o be_v my_o doctrine_n reject_v by_o you_o but_o because_o your_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o to_o speak_v plain_o to_o you_o as_o the_o child_n nature_n be_v like_o the_o father_n from_o who_o it_o be_v receive_v so_o you_o be_v so_o like_o the_o devil_n nature_n that_o i_o may_v say_v you_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o it_o and_o so_o far_o of_o you_o for_o you_o love_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o love_v and_o desire_v these_o be_v his_o great_a character_n 1._o he_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o malicious_a murderer_z 2._o he_o be_v a_o liar_n a_o deserter_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o it_o his_o business_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o deceive_v by_o lie_v and_o when_o he_o thus_o lie_v and_o deceive_v he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n n_o 1._o by_o these_o three_o character_n of_o lie_v malignity_n and_o murder_n or_o hurtfulness_n the_o devilish_a nature_n and_o seed_n be_v know_v and_o no_o boast_n of_o abraham_n or_o christianity_n be_v any_o disproof_n of_o it_o 2._o devilism_n be_v the_o universal_a pravity_n of_o the_o malignant_a world_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wrong_a or_o rail_a so_o to_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o father_n 45._o and_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o 45._o though_o nature_n love_v the_o truth_n as_o truth_n yet_o because_o the_o truth_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v cross_v to_o your_o prejudice_n and_o carnal_a mind_n and_o lust_n you_o reject_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v error_n 46._o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o 46._o if_o you_o know_v any_o falsehood_n or_o sin_n by_o i_o prove_v it_o if_o you_o can_v but_o if_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o i_o say_v why_o do_v prejudice_n and_o malice_n hinder_v you_o from_o believe_v it_o 47._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o nor_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 47._o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n and_o nature_n like_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o savour_v and_o love_v his_o word_n therefore_o your_o reject_v god_n word_n do_v prove_v that_o you_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 48._o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o say_v we_o not_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n 48._o they_o say_v do_v we_o not_o call_v thou_o as_o thou_o be_v in_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o distracteâ—_n samaritan_n heretic_n 49._o jesus_n answer_v i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v dishonour_v i_o 50._o and_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v and_o judge_v 49._o i_o be_o not_o a_o distract_a demoniak_n but_o you_o calumniator_n my_o doctrine_n and_o work_n honour_v my_o father_n and_o as_o for_o your_o dishonour_n of_o i_o though_o i_o can_v bear_v it_o who_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n my_o father_n will_v secure_v my_o honour_n and_o judge_v you_o for_o your_o reproach_n 51._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n 51._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o reject_v my_o word_n that_o to_o believe_v and_o keep_v it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o to_o be_v save_v from_o death_n spiritual_a temporal_a by_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a 52._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n unto_o he_o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o devil_n abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n 53._o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o 52_o 53._o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o distract_a demoniac_a when_o thou_o talk_v of_o man_n not_o die_a when_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a be_v thou_o so_o much_o great_a than_o all_o they_o 54._o jesus_n answer_v if_o i_o honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o of_o who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n 55._o yet_o you_o have_v not_o know_v he_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v
house_n 34._o note_v 1._o true_a conversion_n change_v man_n thought_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o love_n and_o honour_v they_o 2._o conversion_n put_v man_n into_o a_o joyful_a state_n 35._o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n the_o magistrate_n send_v the_o sergeant_n say_v let_v those_o man_n go_v 36._o and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n tell_v this_o say_n to_o paul_n the_o magistrate_n have_v send_v to_o let_v you_o go_v now_o therefore_o depart_v and_o go_v in_o peace_n 37._o but_o paul_n say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v beat_v we_o open_o uncondemned_a be_v roman_n and_o have_v cast_v we_o into_o prison_n and_o now_o do_v they_o thrust_v we_o out_o privy_o nay_o very_o but_o let_v they_o come_v themselves_o and_o fetch_v we_o out_o 37._o note_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o plead_v our_o right_n by_o law_n against_o unjust_a magistrate_n paul_n be_v a_o roman_a by_o enfrauchisment_n though_o a_o jew_n 38._o and_o the_o sergeant_n tell_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n and_o they_o fear_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n 38._o note_v the_o roman_a law_n forbid_v all_o such_o base_a usage_n of_o any_o that_o be_v of_o roman_a freedom_n 39_o and_o they_o come_v and_o beseech_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n 40._o and_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lydia_n and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o brethren_n they_o comfoâ—ed_v they_o and_o depart_v 39_o they_o speak_v they_o fair_a for_o fear_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o depart_v 40._o they_o visit_v comfort_v and_o confirm_v their_o convert_n chap._n xvii_o now_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o amphipolis_n and_o apollonia_n they_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n where_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o and_o paul_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v go_v in_o unto_o they_o and_o three_o sabbath-day_n reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o open_v and_o allege_v that_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o i_o preach_v unto_o unto_o you_o be_v christ_n 2_o 3._o note_v paul_n begin_v his_o preach_a usual_o in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n because_o they_o be_v most_o prepare_v by_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o understand_v his_o language_n for_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o unlearnt_a tongue_n be_v it_o which_o he_o use_v in_o his_o ordinary_a preach_v and_o not_o only_o on_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n 4._o and_o some_o of_o they_o believe_v and_o consort_v with_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o of_o the_o devout_a greek_n a_o great_a multitude_n and_o of_o the_o chief_n woman_n not_o a_o few_o 4._o and_o be_v convince_v by_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o christ_n must_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o many_o believe_v some_o jew_n but_o more_o of_o the_o proselyte_n and_o chief_a woman_n 5._o but_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v not_o move_v with_o envy_n take_v unto_o they_o certain_a lewd_a fellow_n of_o the_o base_a sort_n and_o gather_v a_o company_n and_o set_v all_o the_o city_n on_o a_o uproar_n and_o assault_v the_o house_n of_o jason_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o to_o the_o people_n 5._o note_v the_o rabble_n be_v fit_a instrument_n for_o persecution_n for_o they_o have_v sufficient_a ignorance_n and_o malignity_n and_o will_v rage_v against_o reason_n but_o its_o legalist_n that_o incite_v they_o 6._o and_o when_o they_o find_v they_o not_o they_o draw_v jason_n and_o certain_a brethren_n unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n crying_z these_o that_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n up_o side_n down_o be_v come_v hither_o also_o 7._o who_o jason_n have_v receive_v and_o these_o all_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o cesar_n say_v that_o there_o be_v another_o king_n one_o jesus_n 6_o 7._o note_v 1._o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o sedition_n against_o ruler_n to_o engage_v their_o safety_n and_o honour_n in_o jealousy_n against_o christ_n and_o religion_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v pose_v in_o his_o accusation_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o the_o name_n of_o king_n jesus_n false_o expound_v be_v it_o that_o be_v use_v to_o engage_v prince_n against_o christ_n 8._o and_o they_o trouble_v the_o people_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n 9_o and_o when_o they_o have_v take_v security_n of_o jason_n and_o of_o the_o other_o they_o let_v they_o go_v 8._o note_v so_o solicitous_a be_v man_n of_o their_o own_o safety_n from_o the_o ruler_n power_n that_o all_o put_v they_o into_o trouble_n which_o seem_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o any_o danger_n fear_n raise_v commotion_n 10._o and_o the_o brethren_n immediate_o send_v away_o paul_n and_o silas_n by_o night_n unto_o berea_n who_o come_v thither_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n 10._o note_v 1._o it_o be_v good_a to_o reserve_v persecute_v minister_n for_o further_a work_n when_o satan_n will_v destroy_v they_o 2._o again_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o jew_n synagogue_n their_o preach_a place_n 11._o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o 11._o these_o be_v more_o ingenious_a rational_a sober_a jew_n and_o do_v not_o meet_v the_o gospel_n with_o rage_n but_o think_v it_o worthy_a their_o serious_a enquiry_n whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v foretell_v of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o whether_o paul_n proof_n of_o christianity_n be_v valid_a 12._o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v also_o of_o honourable_a woman_n which_o be_v greek_o and_o of_o man_n not_o a_o few_o 12._o this_o preparation_n of_o a_o sober_a enquiry_n after_o truth_n be_v a_o reason_n render_v why_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v as_o do_v many_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o note_n 13._o but_o when_o the_o jew_n of_o thessalonica_n have_v knowledge_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v of_o paul_n at_o berea_n they_o come_v thither_o also_o and_o stire_v up_o the_o people_n 13._o note_v satan_n send_v about_o his_o messenger_n as_o christ_n do_v his_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n 14._o and_o then_o immediate_o the_o brethren_n send_v away_o paul_n to_o go_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sea_n but_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n abide_v there_o still_o 14._o note_v not_o because_o paul_n be_v more_o fearful_a than_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o he_o be_v more_o useful_a and_o more_o malist_v 15._o and_o they_o that_o conduct_v paul_n bring_v he_o unto_o athens_n and_o receive_v a_o commandment_n unto_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n for_o to_o come_v to_o he_o with_o all_o speed_n they_o depart_v 15._o paul_n pass_v by_o many_o country_n between_o be_v conduct_v to_o athens_n the_o great_a seat_n or_o university_n of_o philosophy_n to_o greece_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a world_n 16._o now_o while_o paul_n wait_v for_o they_o at_o athens_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n 16._o he_o be_v much_o move_v to_o see_v such_o abundance_n of_o statue_n image_n and_o altar_n in_o the_o city_n 17._o therefore_o dispute_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o with_o the_o devout_a person_n and_o in_o the_o market_n daily_o with_o they_o that_o meet_v with_o he_o 17._o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o dispute_v for_o christianity_n in_o the_o synagogue_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o devout_a worshipper_n who_o when_o convert_v be_v usual_o the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o with_o the_o heathen_n where_o he_o meet_v they_o against_o their_o idolatry_n 18._o then_o certain_a philosopher_n of_o the_o epicurean_o and_o of_o the_o stoic_n encounter_v he_o and_o some_o say_v what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v other_o some_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a god_n because_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n 18._o the_o epicurean_o a_o loose_a sensual_a sect_n and_o the_o stoic_n a_o strict_a sect_n encounter_v he_o and_o some_o of_o they_o despise_v he_o as_o a_o unlearned_a babbler_n other_o think_v that_o he_o preach_v some_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n not_o know_v to_o they_o before_o note_v the_o athenian_n be_v not_o only_o for_o liberty_n for_o every_o one_o to_o worship_v what_o god_n he_o will_v but_o think_v it_o the_o height_n of_o religion_n to_o take_v in_o and_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o please_v they_o all_o and_o build_v they_o altar_n 19_o and_o they_o take_v he_o and_o
have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o 9_o for_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o a_o devote_a soul_n do_v know_v that_o this_o your_o honourable_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v make_v i_o the_o more_o constant_o remember_v you_o in_o my_o prayer_n 10._o and_o request_n of_o god_n if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o you_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o my_o joy_n and_o your_o edification_n 11._o for_o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v establish_v 12._o that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n both_o of_o you_o and_o i_o 11_o 12._o for_o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o by_o communicate_v to_o you_o what_o god_n have_v give_v to_o i_o you_o may_v be_v further_o establish_v and_o you_o and_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v in_o the_o mutual_a manifestation_n of_o our_o concordant_a faith_n 13_o now_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n that_o oft_o time_n i_o purpose_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o be_v let_v hitherto_o that_o i_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n among_o you_o also_o even_o as_o among_o other_o gentile_n 13._o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o as_o god_n have_v call_v i_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n i_o oft_o purpose_v to_o come_v to_o you_o though_o hitherto_o hinder_v that_o i_o may_v reap_v some_o fruit_n of_o that_o my_o office_n among_o you_o as_o well_o as_o among_o other_o gentile_n 14._o i_o be_o a_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o barbarian_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o unwise_a 14._o by_o this_o my_o mission_n and_o office_n it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n both_o to_o the_o learned_a greek_n and_o roman_n and_o to_o unlearned_a barbarous_a nation_n 15._o so_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o be_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n also_o 15._o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o ready_a as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o exercise_v my_o office_n by_o preach_v to_o you_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o other_o 16._o for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a 16._o for_o though_o a_o crucify_a christ_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a most_o open_o to_o own_o and_o preach_v this_o gospel_n for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o this_o call_v weakness_n and_o foolishness_n by_o man_n be_v manifest_v in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o in_o the_o conversion_n comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n whether_o jew_n with_o who_o it_o begin_v or_o greek_n to_o who_o it_o be_v now_o preach_v 17._o for_o therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 17._o for_o that_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n have_v make_v the_o necessary_a and_o acceptable_a way_n to_o salvation_n be_v therein_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n even_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n be_v reveal_v to_o beget_v faith_n in_o man_n by_o which_o it_o be_v that_o man_n must_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v as_o be_v foretell_v 18._o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n 18._o for_o that_o gospel_n which_o pardon_v penitent_a believer_n do_v reveal_v god_n wrath_n against_o the_o impenitent_a and_o unbeliever_n who_o by_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n resist_v and_o reject_v the_o truth_n and_o continue_v in_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n 19_o because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o to_o they_o 19_o for_o they_o may_v know_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o manifest_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o and_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n among_o they_o by_o which_o god_n show_v it_o unto_o they_o 20._o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n 20._o for_o though_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v invisible_a even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o his_o godhead_n yet_o be_v they_o clear_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o work_n so_o that_o their_o sin_n against_o god_n thus_o reveal_v leave_v they_o without_o all_o just_a excuse_n 21._o because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v 22._o profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n 23._o and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n 21._o because_o when_o by_o his_o work_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v the_o divine_a perfection_n they_o yet_o live_v not_o to_o his_o glory_n or_o in_o holy_a thankfulness_n to_o the_o god_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v but_o dishonour_v he_o and_o corrupt_v their_o mind_n by_o vain_a imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v by_o gross_a error_n 22._o and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o learned_a philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o contemn_v other_o as_o ignorant_a and_o barbarous_a they_o show_v by_o their_o practice_n that_o they_o be_v fool_n 23._o for_o when_o their_o tongue_n acknowledge_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n they_o worship_v he_o as_o in_o and_o by_o the_o image_n of_o corruptible_a man_n and_o of_o bird_n beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n as_o if_o god_n have_v be_v like_o these_o 24._o wherefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o uncleanness_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o dishonour_v their_o own_o body_n between_o themselves_o 25._o who_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n 24._o wherefore_o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o their_o wilful_a sin_n god_n lest_o they_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o base_a unnatural_a uncleanness_n 25._o see_v they_o confess_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o represent_v he_o in_o the_o image_n of_o vain_a shadow_n and_o creature_n and_o so_o offer_v their_o worship_n to_o such_o creature_n and_o to_o the_o star_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o true_a and_o bless_a creator_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v 26._o for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n for_o even_o their_o woman_n do_v change_v the_o natural_a use_n into_o that_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n 27._o and_o likewise_o also_o the_o man_n leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o woman_n burn_v in_o their_o lust_n one_o towards_o another_o man_n with_o man_n work_v that_o which_o be_v unseemly_a and_o receive_v in_o themselves_o that_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n which_o be_v meet_v 26_o 27._o for_o this_o sin_n god_n give_v they_o to_o base_a lust_n against_o nature_n who_o in_o their_o religion_n sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n both_o woman_n and_o man_n burn_v in_o worse_a than_o beastly_a unnatural_a lust_n towards_o those_o of_o their_o own_o sex_n and_o by_o be_v leave_v to_o that_o unnatural_a filthiness_n be_v just_o punish_v for_o their_o unnatural_a idolatry_n 28._o and_o even_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a 28._o and_o as_o their_o wicked_a heart_n refuse_v to_o obey_v and_o honour_n god_n practical_o though_o they_o do_v in_o word_n acknowledge_v he_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a reason_n do_v condemn_v 29_o 30_o 31._o be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n maliciousness_n full_a of_o envy_n murder_n debate_n deceit_n malignity_n whisperer_n backbiter_n hater_n
of_o god_n despightful_a proud_a boaster_n inventor_n of_o evil_a thing_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n without_o understanding_n covenant-breaker_n without_o natural_a affection_n implacable_a unmerciful_a 29._o so_o far_o be_v their_o learning_n and_o art_n from_o make_v they_o just_a and_o happy_a that_o they_o abound_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o odious_a shameful_a sin_n here_o name_v 32._o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n not_o only_o commit_v the_o same_o but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o 32._o and_o all_o their_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v so_o far_o from_o justify_v or_o sanctfy_v they_o that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o they_o know_v god_n do_v condemn_v and_o in_o their_o society_n and_o conversation_n make_v it_o their_o delight_n chap._n ii_o 1._o therefore_o thou_o be_v unexcusable_a o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o judge_v for_o wherein_o thou_o judge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o that_o judge_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n 1._o therefore_o thou_o that_o think_v high_o of_o thyself_o for_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o base_o of_o other_o as_o ignorant_a or_o barbarous_a be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v justify_v by_o this_o that_o it_o aggravate_v thy_o sin_n and_o leave_v thou_o without_o excuse_n for_o thou_o live_v in_o as_o great_a sin_n as_o those_o who_o thou_o condemne_v as_o ignorant_a 2._o but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n against_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n 2._o but_o we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v all_o man_n in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o will_v condemn_v evil_a doer_n whatever_o their_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n be_v 3._o and_o think_v thou_o this_o o_o man_n who_o judge_v they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o do_v the_o same_o that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 3._o be_v it_o not_o then_o thy_o manifest_a error_n to_o think_v that_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o condemn_a sin_n in-others_a will_v justify_v and_o save_v thou_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n 4._o or_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long_o suffer_v not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n 5._o but_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o to_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n 6._o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n 4_o 5_o 6._o while_o thou_o boast_v of_o wisdom_n and_o live_v in_o wickedness_n thou_o show_v the_o more_o contempt_n of_o god_n even_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v practical_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v in_o word_n shall_v lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n and_o forsake_v of_o sin_n 5._o but_o thy_o heart_n be_v harden_v in_o impenitency_n by_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n thou_o do_v but_o treasure_n up_o certain_a punishment_n against_o the_o day_n when_o god_n will_v show_v his_o righteousness_n by_o his_o judgement_n 6._o and_o will_v judge_v and_o use_v man_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o a_o life_n of_o true_a obedience_n and_o patient_a wait_v for_o his_o reward_n do_v seek_v first_o for_o future_a glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortal_a happiness_n he_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n 8_o 9_o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n 8_o 9_o but_o to_o they_o that_o resist_v the_o light_n and_o contend_v against_o the_o reveal_v truth_n and_o obey_v it_o not_o but_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o uunrighteousness_n while_o they_o boast_v of_o knowledge_n god_n will_v pour_v forth_o his_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n even_o on_o every_o one_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n first_o on_o the_o jew_n who_o sin_n under_o their_o boast_n of_o their_o peculiarity_n law_n and_o jewish_a knowledge_n and_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n who_o sin_n under_o their_o boast_n of_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n and_o conceit_a wisdom_n 10_o 11._o but_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n 10_o 11._o but_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o live_v a_o life_n of_o true_a obedience_n and_o well_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o according_a to_o their_o covenant-prerogative_n and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o god_n save_v not_o man_n partial_o for_o their_o outward_a privilege_n or_o their_o barren_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n 12._o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n 12._o for_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o oblâ—gations_n which_o they_o be_v under_o they_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o commmon_a mercy_n and_o be_v never_o under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n or_o supernatural_a revelation_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n which_o they_o sin_v against_o and_o not_o by_o that_o which_o be_v never_o give_v they_o but_o the_o jew_n that_o sin_v under_o moses_n law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o 13._o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v 13._o for_o no_o law_n of_o god_n do_v justify_v man_n mere_o for_o have_v it_o and_o hear_v it_o but_o for_o do_v it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v it_o 14._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o 15._o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o 14_o 15._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o jewish_a or_o any_o write_a law_n of_o god_n do_v by_o nature_n that_o which_o that_o law_n command_v these_o have_v not_o that_o supernatural_a write_a law_n have_v god_n law_n of_o nature_n in_o themselves_o and_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o natural_a revelation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n natural_o have_v some_o conviction_n of_o god_n sovereign_a government_n and_o man_n duty_n tell_v they_o as_o a_o witness_n whether_o they_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o and_o their_o reason_n accuse_v or_o defend_v they_o according_o 16._o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n 16._o i_o mean_v not_o by_o any_o mistake_a self_n judge_v in_o this_o world_n but_o even_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n when_o god_n shall_v open_v all_o man_n secret_a act_n and_o rectify_v all_o mistake_a judge_n as_o i_o have_v preach_v in_o foretell_v that_o judgement_n of_o christ_n 17._o behold_v thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o god_n 18._o and_o know_v his_o will_n and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n 19_o and_o be_v confident_a that_o thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n 20._o a_o instructor_n of_o the_o foolish_a a_o teacher_n of_o babe_n which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o law_n will_v justify_v no_o man_n for_o have_v or_o know_v it_o but_o for_o do_v it_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v but_o selfdeceit_n to_o think_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v for_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o divineness_n and_o perfection_n of_o your_o law_n and_o boast_v that_o you_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o that_o his_o will_n and_o excellent_a thing_n be_v know_v by_o you_o which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o
of_o peace_n have_v they_o not_o know_v 18._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o david_n true_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o of_o all_o man_n till_o grace_n restrain_v or_o change_v they_o in_o psal_n 14._o and_o 53_o etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v righteous_a man_n they_o understand_v not_o practical_o the_o matter_n of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o chief_a concern_v but_o be_v a_o blind_a and_o sottish_a generation_n and_o therefore_o they_o seek_v not_o serious_o to_o know_v god_n or_o to_o please_v he_o and_o enjoy_v his_o love_n they_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o obedience_n and_o happiness_n they_o be_v all_o but_o hurtful_a or_o unprofitable_a in_o the_o world_n and_o none_o of_o they_o that_o set_v themselves_o to_o a_o life_n that_o may_v do_v good_a to_o themselves_o or_o other_o or_o to_o please_v god_n they_o be_v so_o like_o satan_n who_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v that_o their_o throat_n be_v like_o a_o open_a sepulchre_n greedy_o gape_v to_o devour_v the_o just_a and_o godly_a their_o tongue_n serve_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n in_o slander_v god_n truth_n and_o servant_n and_o their_o word_n be_v like_o adder_n poison_n that_o tend_v to_o do_v mischief_n and_o destroy_v the_o good_a and_o innocent_a curse_v and_o false_a deceitful_a word_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o li_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o innocent_a the_o way_n of_o their_o life_n be_v destruction_n and_o misery_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o the_o society_n where_o they_o live_v and_o final_o to_o themselves_o nature_n and_o custom_n may_v teach_v they_o to_o talk_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o love_n but_o they_o do_v not_o and_o will_v not_o know_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o they_o or_o the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o must_v be_v attain_v for_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o law_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o by_o their_o carnal_a deceive_a wit_n and_o worldly_a interest_n which_o god_n condemn_v 19_o now_o we_o know_v that_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n 19_o all_o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o jew_n law_n and_o therefore_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o the_o law_n speak_v to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v subject_n and_o oblige_v by_o it_o so_o that_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n can_v be_v justify_v as_o innocent_a but_o all_o such_o self-justifier_n will_v be_v confute_v and_o all_o the_o world_n prove_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n before_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v they_o 20._o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 20._o by_o all_o this_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o see_v all_o that_o be_v under_o moses_n law_n be_v sinner_n against_o the_o law_n and_o none_o be_v innocent_a no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n by_o that_o law_n for_o as_o they_o be_v sinner_n so_o it_o be_v the_o law_n which_o notifi_v their_o sin_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o it_o 21._o but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 22._o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n 21._o but_o there_o be_v another_o way_n of_o righteousness_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o justice_n without_o the_o keep_n of_o moses_n law_n or_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o 22._o even_o the_o righteousness_n prescribe_v by_o god_n and_o give_v by_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n even_o our_o believe_a trust_n in_o he_o and_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v prescribe_v and_o give_v to_o and_o find_v in_o all_o true_a believer_n without_o difference_n 23._o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 24._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 23_o 24._o for_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o therefore_o have_v come_v short_a of_o obtain_v the_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o the_o innocent_a that_o never_o break_v his_o law_n and_o can_v be_v save_v or_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n which_o they_o have_v break_v but_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o free_a grace_n forgive_a their_o sin_n and_o give_v and_o accept_v their_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n through_o the_o redemption_n of_o lose_a sinner_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o they_o and_o in_o they_o 25._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n 26._o to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n 25_o 26._o who_o god_n have_v by_o his_o unsearchable_a counsel_n decree_n and_o ordination_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o great_a reconciler_n and_o propitiation_n by_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o love_n and_o this_o be_v as_o well_o as_o by_o justify_v the_o innocent_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a just_a and_o merciful_a god_n and_o no_o friend_n to_o sin_n but_o a_o loâ—er_n of_o holiness_n and_o truth_n in_o pardon_v to_o such_o believer_n all_o their_o past_a sin_n to_o which_o his_o forbearance_n and_o reprieve_n be_v a_o preparation_n i_o say_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v as_o merciful_a so_o just_o while_o he_o will_v have_v so_o precious_a a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o by_o pardon_n and_o grace_n do_v make_v and_o judge_v the_o faithful_a righteous_a which_o be_v it_o which_o be_v now_o full_o declare_v by_o our_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 27._o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n 27._o grace_n therefore_o must_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o who_o can_v boast_v that_o he_o have_v it_o by_o innocency_n because_o he_o deserve_v not_o death_n by_o sin_n no_o this_o be_v utter_o shut_v out_o by_o what_o law_n be_v it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o any_o law_n which_o justify_v man_n because_o they_o sin_v not_o against_o it_o nor_o deserve_a death_n no_o but_o by_o another_o law_n even_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o grace_n have_v bring_v we_o under_o which_o pardon_v and_o save_v true_a penitent_a believer_n 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n 28._o therefore_o against_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o self_n justiciaries_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n much_o less_o the_o first_o law_n of_o pure_a innocency_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o gentile_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o no_o man_n jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v otherwise_o justify_v by_o god_n but_o by_o his_o free_a grace_n give_v through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n who_o accept_v it_o as_o a_o free_a gift_n 29._o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o 29._o and_o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v a_o merciful_a governor_n to_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n than_o that_o little_a sorry_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o his_o actual_a mercy_n and_o his_o government_n oblige_v all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o use_n of_o some_o mean_n for_o recovery_n pardon_v and_o salvation_n confute_v this_o and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n and_o merciful_a governor_n also_o of_o the_o gentile_n 30._o see_v it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n 30._o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n who_o will_v justify_v circumcise_a believer_n and_o uncircumcised_a believer_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n even_o by_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o
and_o so_o only_o to_o they_o than_o it_o be_v null_n to_o abraham_n and_o it_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o any_o 15._o becsuse_v the_o law_n work_v wrath_n for_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n 15._o because_o as_o the_o law_n be_v make_v to_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v sin_n so_o it_o oblige_v sinner_n to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v no_o obligation_n be_v there_o no_o oblige_a law_n and_o abraham_n be_v not_o under_o moses_n law_n and_o so_o transgress_v it_o not_o 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o say_v of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o 16._o therefore_o this_o great_a promise_n and_o blessing_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n as_o such_o that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a and_o of_o mere_a grace_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o firm_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n or_o child_n of_o promise_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v the_o law_n and_o be_v the_o natural_a seed_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o who_o have_v abraham_n faith_n and_o so_o be_v his_o spiritual_a seed_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n 17._o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n before_o he_o who_o he_o believe_v even_o god_n who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v 17._o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o not_o of_o the_o israelitish_n nation_n only_o so_o that_o though_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o then_o call_v as_o now_o they_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n yet_o that_o god_n who_o promise_v this_o to_o abraham_n when_o his_o body_n and_o sarah_n be_v natural_o past_o generation_n and_o to_o isaac_n when_o he_o be_v unborn_a and_o again_o when_o god_n demand_v he_o as_o a_o offer_n and_o thence_o as_o it_o be_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o god_n i_o say_v do_v decree_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o speak_v of_o that_o in_o promise_n which_o be_v long_o after_o to_o be_v do_v 18._o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v 18._o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n who_o against_o all_o natural_a probability_n trust_v god_n promise_n and_o believe_v and_o hope_v that_o according_o he_o shall_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o that_o as_o be_v promise_v his_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n 19_o and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a nor_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarah_n womb_n 19_o and_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o weak_a and_o shake_v with_o the_o consideration_n that_o his_o age_a body_n be_v almost_o dead_a and_o unfit_a for_o procreation_n or_o that_o sarah_n womb_n be_v so_o also_o 20._o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o say_v giving_z glory_n to_o god_n 21._o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v 20_o 21._o he_o be_v not_o stagger_v by_o unbelief_n unto_o a_o distrustful_a doubt_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n whereby_o he_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n love_n and_o truth_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o though_o nature_n show_v no_o probability_n of_o it_o in_o second_o cause_n the_o almighty_a god_n can_v perform_v all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v 22._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 22._o and_o therefore_o this_o way_n of_o glorify_v god_n by_o the_o trust_n belief_n of_o his_o free_a promise_n be_v so_o suitable_a to_o god_n end_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o accept_v it_o as_o righteousness_n or_o a_o sufficient_a qualification_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v partake_v of_o his_o free_a give_v mercy_n though_o abraham_n have_v no_o sinless_a innocency_n nor_o can_v say_v that_o he_o never_o deserve_v death_n 23._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o 24._o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a 23._o and_o certain_o god_n do_v not_o leave_v this_o on_o record_n for_o abraham_n sake_n only_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o righteousness_n and_o right_a to_o life_n which_o he_o only_o must_v have_v and_o belong_v to_o no_o other_o and_o he_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o some_o odd_a way_n proper_a to_o himself_o 24._o but_o this_o be_v write_v also_o for_o all_o we_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o righteousness_n god_n require_v and_o accept_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v with_o trust_n on_o his_o power_n truth_n and_o mercy_n who_o raise_v up_o our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n though_o our_o sin_n deserve_v death_n and_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n or_o of_o moses_n justify_v we_o 25._o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 25._o even_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o who_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o procure_v we_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o they_o and_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o cause_v our_o justification_n by_o unite_n we_o to_o himself_o and_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n and_o right_a to_o impunity_n and_o salvation_n and_o justifâ—ifying_v this_o right_a and_o we_o as_o our_o advocate_n and_o by_o his_o sentence_n as_o our_o judge_n chap._n v._n 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o therefore_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o be_v constitute_v account_v of_o god_n and_o judge_v righteous_a by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o and_o towards_o god_n as_o reconcile_v and_o adopt_a through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v not_o justifiable_a as_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o who_o mediation_n it_o be_v that_o we_o come_v or_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o bless_a state_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n favour_n wherein_o we_o now_o be_v and_o great_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n 4._o and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v 5._o and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o on_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o 3_o 4_o 5._o yea_o more_o than_o so_o but_o also_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n which_o we_o undergo_v in_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n we_o exult_v with_o glory_v and_o joy_n know_v that_o this_o tribulation_n do_v by_o exercise_n increase_v our_o patience_n and_o be_v try_v our_o patient_a and_o constant_a suffering_n make_v we_o the_o more_o certain_a by_o experience_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v sound_a and_o give_v we_o experience_n of_o god_n support_v grace_n and_o this_o experience_n much_o confirm_v our_o hope_n of_o god_n acceptance_n and_o our_o salvation_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v of_o if_o our_o faith_n and_o god_n grace_n have_v not_o be_v thus_o try_v it_o be_v easy_a by_o self-flattery_n to_o think_v untried_a faith_n be_v better_a than_o it_o be_v and_o this_o confirm_a hope_n will_v never_o leave_v we_o to_o shame_n by_o disappointment_n for_o it_o be_v accompany_v and_o seal_v by_o that_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shed_v abroad_o on_o our_o heart_n the_o effect_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o so_o replenish_v we_o with_o reflecting-love_n to_o god_n even_o as_o the_o summer_n rains_n and_o sunshine_n moisten_v and_o warm_v the_o earth_n and_o replenish_v it_o with_o pleasant_a fruit_n 6._o for_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n
as_o he_o lift_v and_o give_v they_o arbitrary_o in_o great_a inequality_n he_o give_v his_o mercy_n to_o who_o and_o in_o what_o degree_n he_o please_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o leave_v in_o their_o wilful_a sin_n and_o even_o occasion_v though_o he_o cause_v it_o not_o their_o obduration_n by_o such_o mercy_n and_o providential_a dispensation_n as_o he_o know_v they_o will_v abuse_v to_o harden_v themselves_o in_o sin_n 19_o thou_o will_v say_v then_o unto_o i_o why_o do_v he_o yet_o find_v fault_n for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n 19_o it_o be_v like_a you_o will_v say_v if_o this_o he_o so_o why_o do_v he_o find_v fault_n with_o man_n that_o want_v but_o what_o he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o and_o be_v not_o what_o he_o will_v not_o make_v they_o do_v not_o all_o this_o proceed_v according_a to_o his_o will_n if_o he_o will_v give_v they_o all_o his_o grace_n they_o will_v be_v better_o 20._o nay_o but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o 20._o god_n law_n and_o govern_v will_n which_o make_v man_n duty_n be_v resist_v by_o sin_n but_o as_o to_o the_o dispose_v and_o donative_n will_v of_o god_n as_o our_o owner_n and_o free_a benefactor_n can_v man_n that_o be_v a_o dark_a and_o sinful_a worm_n think_v himself_o meet_v to_o call_v god_n to_o account_v and_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o free_a gift_n why_o he_o give_v they_o to_o this_o man_n and_o not_o to_o another_o dare_v thou_o thus_o dispute_v with_o god_n and_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v absolute_a and_o the_o spring_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o create_v good_a have_v the_o unformed_a matter_n a_o antecedent_n right_a to_o any_o subsequent_a shape_n or_o use_v and_o may_v it_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o and_o not_o in_o a_o noble_a form_n for_o high_a use_n 21._o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v 21._o the_o power_n that_o a_o potter_n have_v over_o his_o clay_n be_v incomparable_o less_o than_o god_n have_v over_o man_n and_o yet_o none_o accuse_v he_o for_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o serve_v at_o the_o table_n and_o another_o for_o a_o base_a use_n as_o god_n have_v do_v thou_o no_o wrong_n if_o he_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o toad_n and_o not_o a_o man_n so_o he_o do_v thou_o none_o if_o he_o give_v thou_o not_o that_o undeserved_a abuse_a grace_n which_o he_o free_o give_v to_o other_o that_o as_o little_o deserve_v it_o 22._o what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v high_a wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n 22._o shall_v man_n accuse_v god_n because_o he_o resolve_v to_o show_v his_o punish_a justice_n and_o power_n on_o those_o self-hardening_a wilful_a sinner_n who_o make_v themselves_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o fit_v to_o destruction_n when_o he_o have_v in_o long_a patience_n and_o forbearance_n endure_v they_o while_o they_o abuse_a mercy_n 23._o and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n 23._o and_o because_o he_o will_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o felicity_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v free_o make_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o have_v by_o grace_n prepare_v they_o for_o glory_n 24._o even_o we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n 24._o i_o mean_v on_o all_o we_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n effctual_o call_v by_o his_o free_a grace_n 25._o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o osee_n i_o will_v call_v they_o my_o people_n which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n and_o her_o belove_a which_o be_v not_o belove_v 25._o which_o purpose_n of_o free_a mercy_n to_o undeserving_a sinner_n he_o express_v in_o hosea_n 2.23_o say_n i_o will_v call_v they_o etc._n etc._n 26._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n there_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 26._o and_o as_o the_o word_n hos_fw-la 1.10_o show_v that_o god_n will_v call_v even_o unworthy_a outcast_n and_o make_v they_o his_o people_n by_o free_a grace_n 27._o esaias_n also_o cry_v concern_v israel_n though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n a_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v 27._o which_o difference_v grace_n god_n express_v even_o of_o the_o israelite_n isa_n 10.32_o 33._o that_o of_o all_o their_o number_n it_o be_v but_o a_o remnant_n that_o shall_v escape_v his_o judgement_n and_o return_v from_o captivity_n signify_v the_o like_a difference_n as_o to_o their_o salvation_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 28._o for_o he_o will_v finish_v the_o work_n and_o cut_v it_o short_a in_o righteousness_n because_o a_o short_a work_n will_v the_o lord_n make_v on_o the_o earth_n 28._o or_o the_o consumption_n decree_v shall_v overflow_v in_o justice_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n shall_v make_v a_o consumption_n even_o determine_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n 29._o and_o as_o esaias_n say_v before_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o sabaoth_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o seed_n we_o have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o make_v like_a to_o gomorrah_n 29._o and_o that_o difference_v mercy_n decree_v to_o save_v a_o little_a remnant_n the_o other_o word_n of_o isaiah_n prove_v except_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 30._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o after_o righteousness_n have_v attain_v righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n 30._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o this_o mystery_n of_o grace_n the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_a world_n and_o the_o abscission_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o present_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o so_o much_o offend_v they_o that_o the_o gentile_n who_o live_v in_o darkness_n and_o unrighteousness_n have_v attain_v righteousness_n in_o reality_n and_o imputation_n even_o that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 31._o but_o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n 31._o but_o israel_n who_o have_v god_n own_o righteous_a law_n and_o trust_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o keep_v it_o have_v not_o understand_v the_o true_a law_n and_o term_n of_o justification_n nor_o have_v attain_v that_o justify_v righteousness_n to_o which_o their_o law_n do_v point_v they_o 32._o wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o stumble_v at_o that_o stumbling-stone_n 32._o and_o wherefore_o have_v they_o not_o attain_v it_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o foundation_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v by_o faith_n have_v expect_v justification_n as_o god_n free_a gift_n to_o true_a believer_n but_o think_v it_o must_v be_v have_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o work_n in_o keep_v all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o precept_n of_o that_o law_n for_o christ_n become_v to_o they_o a_o stumbling-stone_n in_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v believe_v 33._o as_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o stumbling-stone_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 33._o as_o it_o be_v write_v isa_n 28.16_o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n which_o many_o will_v stumble_v and_o fall_v upon_o though_o it_o be_v the_o precious_a foundation-stone_n and_o a_o rock_n that_o many_o shall_v be_v split_v upon_o though_o that_o on_o which_o my_o church_n be_v build_v and_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v disappoint_v nor_o ashamed_a of_o his_o hope_n so_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o israel_n be_v cast_v off_o be_v not_o because_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n and_o gospel_n to_o they_o nor_o invite_v they_o to_o believe_v nor_o give_v they_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v a_o well-disposed_a mind_n much_o less_o because_o he_o hinder_v they_o from_o believe_v or_o because_o he_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o because_o by_o error_n they_o harden_v themselves_o against_o christ_n as_o not_o answer_v their_o carnal_a erroneous_a
law_n and_o free_o give_v by_o grace_n and_o full_o now_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o sufficient_a righteousness_n to_o justify_v they_o have_v by_o their_o error_n reject_v god_n free_a gift_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 4._o for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 4._o for_o they_o shall_v have_v understand_v that_o the_o sense_n and_o use_v of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o lead_v they_o for_o righteousness_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v its_o end_n and_o prefigure_v in_o its_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o type_n 5._o for_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o 5._o for_o though_o the_o law_n do_v point_n man_n to_o a_o better_a righteousness_n yet_o in_o itself_o as_o a_o law_n it_o ow_v nothing_o as_o a_o righteousness_n sufficient_a to_o justification_n but_o that_o which_o moses_n thus_o describe_v leu._n 18.5_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o break_v not_o this_o law_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o 6._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o 7._o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a 8._o but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v 6_o 7_o 8._o but_o i_o may_v describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n deut._n 30._o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n or_o how_o can_v we_o know_v god_n will_v that_o never_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o who_o shall_v bring_v we_o thence_o a_o certain_a messenger_n of_o it_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a or_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o like_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o who_o shall_v fetch_v it_o to_o our_o knowledge_n but_o as_o it_o say_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o god_n have_v not_o conceal_v it_o but_o send_v it_o from_o heaven_n christ_n be_v come_v down_o to_o make_v know_v god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o gospel_n both_o to_o our_o eye_n mouth_n and_o ear_n and_o write_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o moses_n there_o seem_v to_o intend_v such_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n by_o free_a grace_n to_o the_o repent_v israelites_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o preach_a full_a reveal_v to_o you_o 9_o that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 9_o that_o if_o thou_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n notwithstanding_o persecution_n and_o own_v he_o as_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v true_o and_o hearty_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o thereby_o witness_v that_o he_o own_v he_o and_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o justify_v for_o to_o justify_v a_o man_n be_v partly_o to_o justify_v his_o right_n to_o salvation_n 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v to_o righreousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n 10._o for_o these_o two_o make_v up_o the_o gospel_n term_n of_o life_n to_o give_v up_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o christ_n if_o thou_o believe_v sincere_o in_o he_o with_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v be_v accept_v for_o his_o merit_n by_o god_n as_o righteous_a and_o if_o thou_o constant_o confess_v and_o own_v he_o whatever_o thou_o suffer_v by_o it_o from_o man_n by_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o obedience_n and_o patience_n thou_o shall_v possess_v the_o salvation_n to_o which_o thy_o justification_n initial_o give_v thou_o right_o 11._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 11._o for_o isa_n 8.16_o god_n have_v prmise_v we_o in_o his_o word_n that_o whoever_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o trust_v he_o on_o his_o promise_n and_o practical_o place_v his_o hope_n according_o shall_v never_o be_v disappoint_v and_o ashamed_a of_o that_o hope_n 12._o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o 12._o for_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o save_v not_o man_n or_o reject_v man_n because_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o greek_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v equal_o pardon_v and_o justify_v jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o no_o other_o he_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o and_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v on_o he_o in_o faith_n for_o when_o he_o proclaim_v his_o name_n to_o moses_n exod._n 34._o as_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v his_o very_a nature_n and_o decree_n by_o which_o he_o will_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o jew_n 13._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v 13._o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v joel_n 2.32_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v he_o save_v that_o be_v of_o what_o nation_n soever_o he_o be_v if_o he_o true_o seek_v god_n he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o he_o and_o if_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n he_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o 14._o how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n 14._o and_o this_o show_v you_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o how_o shall_v man_n seek_v and_o worship_n and_o call_v on_o that_o god_n and_o saviour_n in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v if_o no_o one_o tell_v they_o or_o preach_v to_o they_o even_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n that_o reveal_v god_n dark_o must_v be_v tell_v man_n by_o instructor_n to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o understand_v they_o much_o more_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 15._o and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n 15._o and_o how_o shall_v man_n preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n by_o his_o qualification_n and_o commission_n for_o who_o can_v be_v such_o a_o light_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o teach_v and_o gift_v by_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o who_o can_v in_o god_n name_n proclaim_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o his_o messenger_n who_o be_v not_o authorize_v by_o he_o so_o to_o do_v we_o love_v glad_a tiding_n and_o welcome_a the_o messenger_n of_o they_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n apostle_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n who_o bring_v the_o most_o joiful_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 52.7_o 16._o but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o obey_v the_o gospel_n for_o esaias_n say_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n 16._o but_o you_o may_v say_v why_o then_o do_v not_o this_o preach_a convert_n more_o of_o the_o jew_n this_o excellence_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o all_o that_o have_v it_o will_v be_v convert_v by_o it_o for_o of_o the_o jew_n isaiah_n say_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n few_o do_v hearken_v to_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 53.1_o 17._o so_o then_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 17._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o must_v hear_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o god_n word_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o or_o make_v
keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 27._o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o amen_n 25_o 26_o 27._o i_o conclude_v as_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o prayer_n with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o of_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n itself_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n to_o he_o that_o can_v make_v all_o our_o exhortation_n effectual_a and_o be_v of_o power_n to_o establish_v you_o according_a to_o that_o gospel_n which_o we_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v now_o a_o mystery_n open_o reveal_v which_o be_v more_o dark_o deliver_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o clear_o understand_v by_o jew_n or_o gentile_n but_o now_o be_v open_o make_v manifest_a by_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n now_o open_v and_o agree_v with_o our_o gospel_n which_o by_o god_n command_n we_o make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o faith_n which_o now_o be_v the_o eminent_a and_o necessary_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o say_v to_o god_n only_o be_v glory_n as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o grace_n and_o glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n and_o glass_n in_o who_o his_o glory_n shall_v shine_v forth_o to_o man_n for_o ever_o amen_n annotation_n why_o do_v we_o read_v so_o much_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n some_o will_v not_o have_v faith_n call_v obedience_n lest_o it_o signify_v work_v ans_fw-fr god_n have_v not_o make_v believer_n or_o unbeliever_n lawless_a or_o under_o no_o command_n no_o act_n of_o man_n please_v god_n whicn_o be_v not_o obedience_n to_o his_o will._n when_o god_n send_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o faith_n he_o command_v man_n to_o hear_v it_o believe_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o but_o bare_a command_v be_v not_o all_o but_o with_o it_o he_o give_v convince_a evidence_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o persuade_v reason_n and_o motive_n to_o obey_v it_o therefore_o we_o translate_v the_o same_o word_n sometime_o believe_v and_o sometime_o be_v persuade_v and_o the_o same_o sometime_n unbelieving_a and_o sometime_o unpersuade_v and_o disobedient_a and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o to_o say_v that_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n or_o qualification_n for_o salvation_n but_o not_o for_o pardon_n or_o justification_n be_v a_o perverse_a invention_n of_o man_n brain_n but_o can_v man_n distinguish_v between_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o innocency_n or_o of_o moses_n and_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n yea_o and_o between_o obey_v this_o gospel_n initial_o by_o believe_v repent_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o right_n to_o life_n and_o the_o progressive_a obedience_n of_o perform_v that_o covenant_n to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o survivor_n for_o actual_a glory_n christ_n know_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v and_o paul_n be_v send_v to_o the_o gentle_a world_n to_o preach_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o obedience_n which_o consist_v in_o actual_a faith_n perform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o command_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n grace_n and_o glory_n free_o give_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o introduction_n when_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n and_o when_o these_o corinthian_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o what_o wealth_n and_o reputation_n corinth_n a_o chief_a city_n of_o achaia_n be_v then_o of_o i_o pass_v by_o as_o thing_n presuppose_v the_o occasion_n of_o write_v this_o be_v of_o near_o concern_v to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a with_o he_o as_o to_o visit_v the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v so_o to_o write_v to_o they_o for_o their_o establishment_n when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v present_a with_o they_o but_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o write_n the_o case_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v the_o occasion_n 1._o there_o be_v several_a case_n which_o it_o seem_v they_o propose_v to_o he_o which_o he_o resolve_v as_o about_o church-order_n and_o prophesy_v and_o prayer_n about_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n about_o marriage_n and_o separation_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v many_o scandal_n among_o they_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o heal_v by_o convince_a reproof_n as_o 1._o â—actions_n and_o schism_n by_o set_v up_o teacher_n in_o envious_a competition_n 2._o conceitedness_n of_o more_o wisdom_n than_o they_o have_v 3._o harken_v to_o envious_a teacher_n that_o vilify_v he_o and_o defame_v his_o person_n and_o ministry_n 4._o the_o favour_v of_o incest_n and_o scandal_n and_o neglect_v of_o discipline_n 5._o go_v to_o law_n against_o one_o another_o and_o that_o before_o heathen_a judge_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v decide_v their_o difference_n by_o amicable_a arbitration_n 6._o defraud_v and_o wrong_v one_o another_o 7._o too_o easy_a thought_n of_o fornication_n 8._o scandalous_a eat_a thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n 9_o too_o much_o backwardness_n to_o maintain_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o work_n 10._o profane_a disorder_n at_o their_o love-feast_n and_o sacrament_n even_o to_o partiality_n and_o excess_n of_o drink_n and_o scandalous_a unreverence_n for_o which_o god_n punihse_v some_o in_o the_o flesh_n 11._o overvalue_v gift_n and_o undervalue_v low_a christian_n that_o want_v they_o as_o not_o enough_o sensible_a of_o the_o necessity_n and_o extent_n of_o christian_a unity_n 12._o disorder_n in_o their_o sacred_a assembly_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o gift_n 13._o some_o err_a about_o and_o against_o the_o resurrection_n and_o other_o too_o much_o harken_v to_o they_o these_o thing_n paul_n reprove_v and_o blame_v they_o for_o not_o reform_v but_o persuade_v none_o to_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n for_o all_o these_o corruption_n but_o by_o this_o we_o may_v know_v what_o must_v be_v expect_v from_o young_a unskilful_a christian_n and_o what_o fault_n will_v be_v in_o such_o church_n as_o we_o though_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o best_a when_o the_o church_n be_v so_o faulty_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o presence_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o apostolic_a spirit_n skill_n love_n and_o lenity_n who_o will_v excommunicate_v all_o as_o intolerable_a schismatic_n who_o conform_v not_o to_o all_o their_o devise_a unnecessary_a addition_n and_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v their_o justification_n or_o approbation_n of_o all_o their_o form_n and_o they_o also_o that_o quarrel_n with_o their_o teacher_n and_o forsake_v they_o when_o man_n of_o new_a opinion_n and_o zealous_a confidence_n tempt_v they_o and_o they_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o do_v their_o own_o part_n to_o reform_v the_o corruption_n of_o such_o church_n and_o in_o love_n and_o tenderness_n to_o draw_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n do_v take_v the_o divide_v lazy_a course_n to_o separate_v from_o such_o church_n with_o a_o few_o count_v the_o best_a who_o will_v put_v they_o to_o least_o labour_n and_o trouble_v in_o discipline_n paul_n himself_o hold_v communion_n with_o this_o and_o other_o such_o church_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o fault_n and_o we_o find_v not_o that_o he_o excommunicate_v any_o one_o though_o he_o require_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o decree_v to_o do_v it_o but_o on_o one_o 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o reverse_v that_o purpose_n i_o find_v not_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v ever_o two_o christian_a church_n in_o any_o one_o town_n or_o city_n upon_o any_o difference_n among_o they_o unless_o you_o will_v call_v the_o condemn_a nest_n of_o heretic_n such_o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o softhenes_n our_o brother_n 2._o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o 1_o 2._o paul_n a_o call_v apostle_n by_o the_o special_a elect_v will_n and_o favour_n of_o
embolden_v to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n suppose_v that_o now_o god_n pardon_v all_o thus_o satan_n have_v turn_v christ_n sacred_a ordinance_n against_o himself_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o some_o and_o the_o reformation_n of_o other_o and_o carry_v on_o these_o most_o horrid_a depravation_n with_o such_o odious_a success_n that_o without_o wonder_n of_o gracious_a providence_n there_o appear_v no_o probability_n of_o deliverance_n from_o these_o heavy_a effect_n of_o sacrament-distraction_n chap._n xii_o 1._o now_o concern_v spiritual_a gift_n brethren_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a 2._o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n carry_v away_o unto_o these_o dumb_a idol_n even_o as_o you_o be_v lead_v 1_o 2._o as_o to_o your_o case_n of_o discern_a spirit_n and_o spiritual_a gift_n it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a lest_o you_o shall_v take_v evil_a spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o not_o distinguish_v the_o various_a gift_n of_o god_n own_o spirit_n in_o believer_n in_o your_o heathen_a state_n you_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o idol_n oracle_n and_o worship_n 3._o wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o first_o in_o general_a you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o none_o of_o those_o idol_n oracle_n or_o blasphemer_n that_o speak_v against_o christ_n and_o anathematise_v he_o as_o infidel_n do_v do_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o god_n spirit_n bear_v uncontrollable_a witness_n to_o christ_n by_o prophecy_n resurrection_n miracle_n and_o holiness_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o mediator_n have_v sure_o learn_v this_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o outward_a testimony_n in_o the_o foresay_a evidence_n and_o his_o inward_a teach_n for_o do_v but_o true_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o his_o doctrine_n will_v undeniable_o follow_v 4._o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n 5._o and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n 6._o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o as_o gift_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o administration_n to_o the_o son_n and_o operation_n to_o the_o father_n almighty_a so_o in_o all_o these_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n both_o of_o kind_n and_o of_o degree_n 7._o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 7._o but_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v for_o the_o church_n edification_n or_o to_o do_v good_a with_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o unholy_a man_n who_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n 8._o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 8._o the_o same_o spirit_n make_v one_o eminent_o wise_a and_o prudent_a in_o apply_v sacred_a truth_n to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o it_o give_v another_o a_o eminent_a knowledge_n of_o sacred_a mystery_n 9_o to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 9_o another_o he_o make_v eminent_o strong_a in_o faith_n for_o extraordinary_a effect_n and_o another_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o the_o sick_a when_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v it_o do_v 10._o to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o pprophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n 10._o to_o another_o other_o sort_n of_o powerful_a miracle_n to_o another_o to_o speak_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n either_o prediction_n or_o powerful_a explication_n and_o application_n of_o god_n word_n to_o another_o a_o quick_a and_o sure_o discern_v whether_o man_n pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n speak_v from_o god_n or_o not_o to_o another_o the_o speaking_z of_o divers_a language_n to_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o language_n to_o they_o that_o understand_v they_o not_o 11._o but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n 11._o and_o though_o these_o be_v very_o various_a and_o great_o dâ—fference_n man_n from_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o work_v they_o all_o diversify_v as_o he_o free_o and_o wise_o please_v 12._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n 12._o for_o here_o one_o and_o many_o well_o consist_v as_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v but_o one_o body_n but_o make_v of_o many_o member_n differ_v in_o number_n excellency_n and_o office_n so_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 13._o fâ—r_v as_o sacramental_o all_o visible_a member_n be_v baptize_v into_o one_o universal_a church_n of_o profess_a christian_a and_o drink_v the_o cap_n of_o holy_a union_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o all_o true_a live_a save_v member_n be_v baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o universal_a church_n of_o true_a spiritual_a christian_n and_o drink_v the_o true_a unite_n spirit_n of_o communion_n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o if_o the_o foot_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o the_o ear_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_v 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n as_o to_o number_v kind_a or_o office_n but_o many_o unite_a and_o so_o in_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n if_o a_o mistake_a christian_a himself_o shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o low_a in_o place_n grace_n or_o gift_n i_o be_o none_o of_o the_o church_n this_o will_v not_o prove_v or_o make_v he_o none_o much_o less_o if_o other_o by_o false_a censure_n or_o church-tyranny_n say_v he_o be_v none_o or_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o dissent_v from_o their_o vain_a appendage_n or_o opinion_n if_o all_o be_v of_o one_o office_n stature_n complexion_n or_o degree_n of_o grace_n or_o knowledge_n who_o will_v be_v ruler_n and_o who_o subject_n who_o teacher_n and_o who_o learner_n how_o many_o office_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n will_v be_v unperformed_a god_n have_v not_o a_o church_n on_o earth_n where_o all_o member_n be_v so_o wise_a as_o beside_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n to_o know_v all_o the_o integral_n much_o less_o to_o know_v the_o numerous_a little_a accident_n of_o form_n and_o ceremony_n and_o all_o that_o be_v real_o or_o pretend_o indifferent_a and_o lawful_a which_o domineerer_n can_v invent_v to_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o so_o to_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o such_o thing_n indifferent_a 18._o but_o now_o have_v god_n set_v the_o member_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o 19_o and_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n 20._o but_o now_o be_v they_o many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n 18_o 19_o 20._o but_o as_o the_o wise_a creator_n in_o nature_n so_o as_o our_o redeemer_n governor_n and_o regenerator_n by_o grace_n god_n have_v choose_v great_a diversity_n of_o member_n as_o to_o office_n and_o gift_n and_o he_o himself_o as_o it_o please_v he_o have_v set_v they_o in_o his_o church_n and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o presume_v against_o he_o to_o censure_v or_o cast_v out_o the_o mean_a of_o such_o be_v they_o all_o numerical_o or_o in_o office_n or_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n but_o one_o or_o equal_a the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v make_v it_o but_o now_o god_n that_o free_o delight_v in_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o work_n have_v make_v it_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n compose_v of_o
lord_n jesus_n christ_n 57_o but_o by_o faith_n which_o see_v thing_n to_o come_v we_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o will_v raise_v we_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v we_o final_a victory_n over_o death_n through_o christ_n 58._o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 58._o and_o now_o brethren_n make_v this_o necessary_a use_n of_o all_o see_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n and_o future_a life_n assure_v we_o that_o none_o of_o our_o christian_a labour_n or_o suffer_v shall_v be_v in_o vain_a or_o to_o our_o loss_n or_o without_o a_o glorious_a reward_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o against_o all_o temptation_n you_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmovable_a and_o do_v god_n work_v with_o all_o your_o power_n abound_v in_o labour_n and_o patience_n to_o the_o end_n annotation_n as_o this_o chapter_n be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o our_o instruction_n so_o it_o be_v not_o without_o many_o difficulty_n to_o our_o understanding_n i._o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v observe_v into_o how_o narrow_a a_o room_n paul_n reduce_v the_o gospel_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v christ_n and_o how_o great_o herein_o they_o differ_v from_o he_o that_o condemn_v excommunicate_a or_o persecute_v those_o who_o believe_v these_o and_o all_o the_o bible_n beside_o if_o they_o subscribe_v not_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o their_o article_n and_o form_n superad_v and_o the_o justness_n of_o their_o numerous_a canon_n ii_o the_o apparition_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o to_o james_n seem_v part_n of_o that_o which_o st._n john_n say_v be_v not_o by_o he_o write_v so_o that_o part_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n shall_v be_v enough_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o iii_o though_o it_o be_v but_o some_o at_o corinth_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n the_o church_n be_v faulty_a in_o bear_v with_o they_o yet_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n for_o their_o sake_n be_v not_o require_v nor_o allow_v by_o the_o apostle_n iv._o the_o socinian_o from_o the_o 19_o verse_n and_o divers_a other_o gather_z that_o paul_n deny_v the_o felicity_n of_o our_o soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n because_o he_o intimate_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n but_o only_o a_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n christian_n be_v the_o most_o miserable_a man_n and_o their_o faith_n and_o suffering_n vain_a and_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o matter_n be_v weighty_a and_o the_o solution_n have_v its_o difficulty_n some_o say_v that_o because_o the_o heretical_a deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n paul_n suppose_v this_o and_o answer_v they_o as_o to_o both_o and_o they_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v but_o to_o stand_v up_o that_o be_v to_o live_v again_o include_v the_o life_n of_o the_o separate_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n other_o say_v that_o paul_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n alone_o which_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o man._n soul_n and_o body_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o man_n and_o as_o a_o man_n he_o may_v be_v miserable_a because_o part_n be_v so_o as_o a_o toothache_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v happy_a other_o say_v that_o the_o felicity_n or_o perfect_a man_n at_o the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o separate_a soul_n before_o and_o also_o that_o this_o separate_a state_n be_v so_o dark_o reveal_v to_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v light_a of_o it_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o first_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v not_o inconsiderable_a but_o the_o chief_a answer_n be_v by_o a_o strict_a exposition_n of_o the_o particular_a text_n and_o 1._o verse_n 19_o argue_v thus_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o and_o suffer_v for_o a_o christ_n as_o rise_v who_o be_v not_o rise_v than_o he_o can_v save_v we_o either_o as_o to_o soul_n or_o body_n and_o then_o we_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a sort_n of_o men._n for_o our_o hope_n in_o he_o for_o the_o time_n and_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n only_o afford_v we_o less_o than_o other_o have_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n this_o argument_n be_v not_o against_o but_o for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o verse_n 32._o what_o advantage_v it_o i_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o i._o e._n neither_o soul_n nor_o body_n be_v advantage_v by_o suffer_v for_o a_o christ_n as_o rise_v who_o be_v not_o rise_v v._o the_o comparison_n of_o adam_n and_o christ_n be_v as_o hard_o seem_v to_o mean_v that_o adam_n soul_n and_o his_o posterity_n as_o such_o be_v not_o immortal_a but_o indeed_o it_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o this_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v call_v gen._n 2._o a_o live_a soul_n but_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n 2._o that_o adam_n have_v but_o a_o soul_n breathe_v into_o he_o by_o creation_n on_o earth_n but_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o everlasting_a the_o live_v god_n 3._o that_o adam_n propagate_v only_o humanity_n but_o christ_n also_o sanctity_n and_o felicity_n 4._o that_o adam_n by_o nature_n have_v but_o a_o loseable_a capacity_n of_o bodily_a life_n continue_v and_o heavenly_a felicity_n and_o by_o sin_n come_v short_a of_o both_o but_o christ_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o root_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n which_o he_o will_v give_v believer_n both_o to_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o will_v give_v a_o bodily_a resurrection_n to_o all_o men._n vi_o ver._n 24._o the_o kingdom_n deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n be_v but_o that_o government_n which_o christ_n use_v to_o recover_v and_o save_v sinner_n and_o be_v no_o addition_n to_o the_o father_n nor_o diminution_n to_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o prince_n undertake_v to_o reduce_v rebel_n lay_v down_o his_o commission_n and_o arm_n when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o yet_o increase_v his_o own_o honour_n or_o as_o a_o physician_n give_v up_o his_o hospital_n when_o he_o have_v heal_v all_o the_o sick_n and_o it_o be_v like_a yea_o certain_a that_o when_o christ_n acquisitive_a mediation_n be_v finish_v he_o will_v still_o be_v some_o sort_n of_o mediator_n of_o our_o fruition_n for_o we_o shall_v still_o behold_v his_o glory_n vii_o ver._n 37.39_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v rise_v be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v sow_v but_o such_o a_o body_n as_o god_n please_v a_o new_a to_o give_v doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o some_o respect_n and_o not_o the_o same_o in_o a_o respect_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o know_v just_a how_o far_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o same_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o we_o and_o may_v be_v quiet_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o seminal_a part_n of_o the_o grain_n matter_n and_o form_n live_v in_o the_o new_a fruit_n in_o which_o it_o spring_v up_o as_o the_o seminal_a part_n of_o man_n begin_v his_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n but_o the_o add_a mass_n which_o make_v up_o the_o root_n the_o stalk_v and_o ear_n and_o new_a grain_n be_v all_o draw_v from_o without_o from_o the_o water_n earth_n and_o air_n by_o god_n and_o by_o the_o seminal_a spirit_n we_o see_v that_o man_n oft_o grow_v fleshy_a fat_a and_o lean_a again_o and_o at_o last_o die_v with_o little_a but_o a_o skin_a skeleton_n i_o think_v few_o believe_v that_o either_o man_n die_v fat_a shall_v rise_v fat_a or_o man_n die_v lean_a shall_v rise_v lean_a or_o yet_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v rise_v with_o all_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o ever_o live_v or_o sin_v in_o and_o which_o daily_o pass_v away_o or_o consume_v in_o sickness_n to_o know_v how_o much_o and_o what_o go_v to_o identify_v the_o body_n we_o must_v leave_v to_o god_n if_o we_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o all_o fowl_n beast_n and_o fish_n rise_v again_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n which_o be_v ever_o digest_v and_o make_v humane_a flesh_n the_o apostle_n liken_v our_o body_n to_o seed_n make_v some_o to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o dead_a body_n have_v a_o resurrection_n by_o any_o seminal_a virtue_n as_o a_o natural_a cause_n or_o only_o rise_v by_o miracle_n the_o latter_a be_v most_o common_o hold_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o soul_n take_v with_o it_o a_o love_n and_o inclination_n to_o its_o body_n which_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o seminal_a disposition_n and_o no_o mortal_a man_n know_v
have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n 3_o thanks_o and_o praise_n be_v give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o celestial_n or_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o tend_v to_o glory_n which_o christ_n do_v purchase_v promise_n prepare_v and_o possess_v for_o we_o 4._o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n 4._o as_o he_o choose_v we_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v our_o head_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o blameless_a both_o which_o summary_o consist_v in_o holy_a love_n 5._o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n 6._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a 5_o 6._o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o become_v his_o adopt_a child_n to_o he_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o own_o free_a and_o good_a will_n that_o so_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a son_n may_v have_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n note_v 1._o that_o the_o election_n be_v from_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v one_o decree_n or_o election_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o choose_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o to_o be_v his_o member_n 3._o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o election_n by_o which_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o blameless_a in_o love_n on_o god_n part_n it_o be_v by_o one_o act_n and_o on_o our_o part_n it_o be_v to_o one_o state_n of_o blessedness_n as_o generation_n make_v one_o man_n though_o as_o objective_o that_o one_o have_v many_o part_n it_o may_v according_o be_v name_v many_o and_o distinguish_v and_o the_o essential_o be_v give_v at_o once_o though_o the_o integral_n and_o augmentation_n be_v after_o give_v by_o degree_n 4._o that_o love_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o holiness_n and_o blamelesness_n to_o which_o we_o be_v predestinate_v 5._o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o predestinate_v to_o life_n on_o condition_n of_o holiness_n but_o be_v predestinate_v to_o holiness_n itself_o and_o consequent_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o not_o only_o on_o condition_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o so_o election_n be_v of_o individual_a person_n to_o faith_n holiness_n and_o salvation_n and_o not_o only_o of_o believer_n to_o salvation_n or_o of_o person_n to_o be_v save_v if_o they_o believe_v a_o conditional_a put_v nothing_o into_o be_v or_o act_n be_v the_o scripture_n dark_a in_o the_o point_n of_o god_n free_a elect_v of_o some_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n more_o than_o other_o of_o equal_a gild_n and_o pravity_n experience_n may_v full_o satisfy_v we_o of_o it_o 7_o 8._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n 7_o 8._o in_o who_o we_o have_v deliverance_n by_o redemption_n through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o our_o sin_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n which_o manifest_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o bounty_n from_o which_o this_o gift_n proceed_v in_o which_o he_o abound_v towards_o we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o wonderful_a divine_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o to_o search_v and_o know_v be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o man._n 9_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o 9_o have_v now_o open_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o but_o be_v little_o know_v by_o jew_n or_o gentile_n 10._o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o 10._o that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o fit_a time_n full_o come_v he_o may_v gather_v into_o one_o universal_a church_n unite_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o his_o kingdom_n and_o body_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yea_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o depart_a soul_n and_o those_o on_o earth_n to_o be_v one_o i_o say_v in_o he_o their_o head_n and_o king_n note_v those_o that_o confine_v this_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yea_o and_o those_o that_o exclude_v angel_n force_v the_o text_n without_o proof_n for_o though_o angel_n sin_v not_o christ_n may_v gather_v we_o into_o one_o heavenly_a society_n with_o they_o and_o make_v we_o like_o they_o himself_o be_v the_o head_n 11._o in_o who_o also_o we_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n 11._o in_o who_o also_o we_o have_v our_o lot_n of_o inheritance_n be_v thereto_o predestinate_v by_o god_n who_o call_v who_o he_o please_v and_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o counsel_n wisdom_n and_o will._n 12._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n 12._o that_o we_o who_o be_v first_o call_v and_o make_v believer_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o bring_v he_o much_o praise_n and_o glory_n by_o our_o service_n 13._o in_o who_o you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 13._o in_o who_o you_o trust_v when_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o true_a gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n after_o you_o believe_v you_o receive_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o promise_a spirit_n which_o be_v god_n seal_n upon_o you_o and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o you_o 14._o which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n 14._o which_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n as_o the_o ascertain_a earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o and_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o attain_v the_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o those_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n 15._o wherefore_o i_o also_o after_o i_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n unto_o all_o the_o saint_n 16._o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n 15_o 16._o hear_v of_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o your_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o conform_v to_o your_o mind_n in_o small_a or_o indifferent_a thing_n do_v constant_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o your_o stability_n and_o daily_o pray_v for_o you_o 17._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 17._o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o man_n who_o send_v he_o and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o glorify_v he_o will_v give_v you_o yet_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n that_o you_o may_v know_v yet_o more_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o love_n in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n 18._o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n 18._o that_o your_o mind_n be_v yet_o more_o illuminate_v you_o may_v fullier_n and_o clearly_o know_v to_o what_o glorious_a hope_n he_o have_v call_v we_o and_o what_o treasure_n of_o glory_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o saint_n in_o who_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v for_o ever_o 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o
accept_v it_o and_o do_v by_o many_o mercy_n intimate_v to_o they_o that_o he_o use_v they_o not_o according_a to_o the_o mere_a violate_a law_n of_o innocency_n but_o on_o term_n of_o grace_n 4._o few_o christian_n have_v the_o face_n to_o affirm_v that_o this_o universal_a conditional_a pardon_n and_o gift_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v no_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 5._o if_o therefore_o this_o act_n of_o pardon_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o give_v to_o all_o no_o modest_a face_n can_v deny_v that_o he_o so_o far_o die_v for_o all_o as_o to_o purchase_v for_o they_o all_o that_o he_o actual_o give_v they_o 6._o it_o be_v usual_a to_o say_v that_o we_o give_v a_o man_n a_o benefit_n e._n g._n life_n to_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n if_o it_o be_v give_v he_o on_o the_o fair_a condition_n of_o his_o acceptance_n and_o bring_v to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o he_o entreat_v to_o receive_v it_o 7._o if_o any_o wrangler_n say_v that_o this_o be_v unfit_a language_n to_o say_v he_o be_v willing_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v who_o offer_v they_o salvation_n free_o unless_o he_o also_o make_v they_o willing_a let_v he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o name_n that_o he_o deny_v and_o none_o of_o the_o gift_n in_o question_n 8._o and_o be_v it_o know_v that_o unwillingness_n come_v not_o from_o a_o physical_a impossibility_n through_o the_o want_n of_o natural_a faculty_n as_o it_o be_v with_o brutus_n but_o from_o a_o voluntary_a pravity_n which_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n 9_o and_o the_o mutable_a will_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v change_v by_o reason_n and_o god_n give_v man_n reason_n in_o their_o kind_n sufficient_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n and_o life_n 10._o and_o last_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o adam_n when_o he_o fall_v have_v not_o grace_n enough_o to_o make_v he_o able_a to_o have_v stand_v which_o he_o may_v have_v use_v and_o shall_v have_v do_v to_o his_o actual_a stand_n noâ—_n that_o god_n never_o give_v such_o a_o power_n to_o believe_v or_o at_o least_o to_o come_v near_o the_o state_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n to_o many_o that_o may_v bring_v it_o into_o act_n and_o do_v not_o this_o much_o be_v enough_o to_o end_v this_o controversy_n with_o modest_a wit_n 7._o whereunto_o i_o be_o ordain_v a_o preacher_n and_o a_o apostle_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o lie_v not_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o faith_n and_o verity_n 7._o this_o gospel_n i_o be_o appoint_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n christ_n know_v that_o i_o feign_v not_o his_o commission_n and_o faithful_o and_o true_o to_o be_v their_o teacher_n 8._o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v 8._o according_a to_o this_o my_o commission_n i_o give_v these_o direction_n follow_v to_o all_o sort_n first_o that_o all_o man_n be_v much_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o assembly_n but_o in_o all_o convenient_a place_n wheresoever_o open_a or_o secret_a but_o that_o they_o lift_v not_o up_o to_o god_n hand_n defile_v with_o any_o wilful_a sin_n but_o pure_a and_o clean_a by_o harmless_a conversation_n and_o that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o god_n with_o wrath_n against_o other_o or_o with_o a_o quarrelsome_a dispute_v contentious_a disposition_n but_o in_o christian_a love_n note_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n in_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o corporal_n secondary_a worship_n be_v lawful_a and_o fit_a where_o custom_n make_v it_o so_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o institution_n as_o kneel_v also_o be_v 9_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o that_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n with_o shame-facedness_a and_o sobriety_n not_o with_o broidered-hair_n or_o gold_n or_o pearl_n or_o costly_a array_n 9_o and_o for_o woman_n i_o forbid_v they_o not_o all_o ornament_n special_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n but_o let_v they_o be_v adorn_v only_o with_o attire_n which_o express_v gravity_n modesty_n and_o sobriety_n not_o like_o proud_a vain_a or_o allure_a person_n with_o curious_a dress_n of_o their_o hair_n embroidery_n jewel_n gold_n or_o any_o over-cost_o apparel_n as_o those_o that_o will_v seem_v either_o rich_a or_o comely_a than_o they_o be_v 10._o but_o which_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n with_o good_a work_n 10._o but_o let_v they_o take_v good_a work_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o man_n for_o their_o chief_a ornament_n as_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o be_v true_a professor_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v these_o in_o which_o they_o must_v excel_v the_o ungodly_a and_o not_o in_o ostentation_n of_o wealth_n or_o beauty_n 11._o let_v the_o woman_n learn_v in_o silence_n with_o all_o subjection_n 11._o let_v they_o be_v learner_n rather_o than_o teacher_n and_o let_v they_o use_v silence_n and_o humble_a subjection_n and_o not_o be_v over-talkative_a and_o masterly_a special_o silent_a in_o the_o church_n 12._o but_o i_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v nor_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n but_o to_o be_v in_o silence_n 12._o i_o forbid_v woman_n to_o be_v public_a teacher_n and_o to_o usurp_v any_o authority_n over_o their_o husband_n or_o over_o man_n in_o church-government_n but_o to_o be_v quiet_a silent_a and_o obedient_a note_v 1._o that_o paul_n forbid_v not_o woman_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n or_o servant_n or_o the_o elder_a woman_n to_o teach_v the_o young_a 2._o nor_o do_v he_o meddle_v with_o case_n of_o civil_a government_n as_o whether_o a_o woman_n may_v govern_v a_o kingdom_n or_o a_o city_n or_o a_o multitude_n of_o her_o own_o tenant_n and_o man-servant_n 13_o 14._o for_o adam_n be_v first_o form_v then_o eve_n and_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n 13_o 14._o for_o god_n make_v the_o woman_n for_o subjection_n by_o make_v adam_n first_o and_o then_o make_v she_o to_o be_v for_o his_o help_n and_o the_o woman_n subject_v herself_o yet_o low_a by_o be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n deceive_v by_o the_o serpent_n and_o then_o tempt_a her_o husband_n 15._o notwithstanding_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o childbearing_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o holiness_n with_o sobriety_n 15._o yet_o though_o her_o sin_n have_v bring_v she_o low_o and_o even_o under_o a_o curse_n in_o the_o pain_n and_o peril_n of_o child-bearing_a she_o be_v even_o in_o that_o low_a and_o sad_a condition_n under_o god_n merciful_a protection_n and_o save_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n charity_n and_o purity_n with_o sobriety_n or_o though_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n in_o travel_n come_v in_o by_o the_o woman_n yet_o by_o a_o woman_n child-bearing_a a_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v some_o reparation_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o sex_n and_o so_o the_o woman_n may_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n by_o christ_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n charity_n purity_n and_o sobriety_n chap._n iii_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n if_o a_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n 1._o as_o for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n believe_v it_o he_o that_o desire_v it_o do_v desire_v a_o very_a great_a and_o excellent_a work_n it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a name_n title_n dignity_n or_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o command_n but_o a_o work_n and_o a_o work_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n which_o every_o desirer_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o take_v heed_n therefore_o who_o thou_o do_v admit_v 2._o a_o bishop_n than_o must_v be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n vigilant_a sober_a of_o good_a behaviour_n give_v to_o hospitality_n apt_a to_o teach_v a_o bishop_n must_v be_v one_o 1._o that_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n since_o his_o conversion_n 2._o one_o that_o have_v not_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o for_o fornication_n and_o marry_v another_o much_o less_o that_o have_v two_o at_o once_o 3._o one_o that_o be_v vigilant_a and_o whole_o addict_v to_o do_v what_o he_o shall_v undertake_v 4._o one_o that_o be_v of_o a_o sober_a moderate_a temper_n and_o not_o guilty_a of_o levity_n and_o temerity_n 5._o one_o that_o be_v of_o a_o orderly_a compose_v decent_a temper_n and_o carriage_n 6._o by_o charity_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n and_o take_v in_o those_o that_o be_v expose_v to_o want_v 7._o one_o that_o be_v fit_a by_o ability_n and_o zealous_a willingness_n to_o teach_v the_o flock_n the_o necessary_a thing_n
forwardness_n to_o backbite_v and_o speak_v evil_a false_o as_o accuser_n of_o those_o that_o distaste_v they_o â—ot_n sober_a and_o careful_a of_o their_o business_n not_o trusty_a in_o all_o thing_n 12._o let_v the_o deacons_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n rule_v their_o child_n and_o their_o own_o house_n well_o 12._o the_o deacon_n must_v not_o be_v such_o as_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o or_o that_o have_v injurious_o put_v away_o one_o and_o marry_v another_o the_o good_a government_n of_o their_o own_o child_n and_o house_n also_o must_v show_v that_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n 13._o for_o they_o that_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o great_a boldness_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 13._o for_o though_o the_o deacon_n be_v as_o servant_n to_o the_o pastor_n they_o that_o have_v use_v that_o office_n well_o be_v in_o a_o degree_n above_o the_o vulgar_a and_o have_v matter_n of_o confident_a boldness_n and_o freedom_n in_o the_o management_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o christianity_n 14._o these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o thou_o hope_v to_o come_v unto_o thou_o short_o 15._o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 14_o 15._o i_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o thou_o short_o but_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v delay_v i_o write_v these_o thing_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o in_o it_o a_o pillar_n and_o firm_a buttress_n or_o basis_n of_o the_o truth_n note_v though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v most_o safe_o preserve_v in_o his_o church_n yet_o i_o with_o gataker_n marvel_v that_o so_o many_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o timothy_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v here_o a_o pillar_n and_o buttress_n of_o the_o truth_n seem_v to_o i_o evident_a 1._o in_o that_o in_o the_o allegory_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o paul_n will_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n call_v the_o church_n a_o pillar_n and_o buttress_n in_o the_o house_n when_o he_o call_v it_o the_o house_n itself_o he_o plain_o dâ—fferenceth_v he_o part_v from_o the_o whole_o the_o church_n be_v the_o whole_a a_o pillar_n be_v a_o part._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o paul_n exhortation_n to_o timothy_n that_o according_a to_o his_o office_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n and_o buttress_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n 3_o the_o preposition_n in_o the_o house_n agree_v to_o he_o and_o the_o word_n pillar_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n 4._o the_o omission_n of_o the_o article_n before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intimate_v that_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v translate_v a_o pillar_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o pillar_n which_o its_o like_a will_v have_v be_v put_v in_o have_v it_o be_v the_o church_n peculiar_a privilege_n that_o have_v be_v mean_v 5._o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o word_n of_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n gal._n 2.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d account_v pillar_n which_o timothy_n be_v and_o the_o very_a same_o phrase_n as_o here_o be_v use_v rev._n 3.12_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o rev._n 10.1_o the_o angel_n foot_n &c_n &c_n but_o the_o church_n be_v never_o call_v a_o pillar_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 6._o as_o to_o they_o that_o feign_v it_o will_v be_v false_a construction_n because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o nominative_a case_n this_o have_v no_o pretence_n from_o the_o text_n so_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o plain_a sense_n be_v as_o it_o be_v paraphrase_a and_o all_o the_o fabric_n be_v build_v on_o a_o mere_a mistake_n which_o the_o papist_n raise_v upon_o this_o text_n though_o be_v it_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n 16._o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n 16._o and_o confess_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o require_v such_o great_a ability_n in_o thou_o as_o to_o make_v thou_o a_o pillar_n and_o buttress_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o high_a 1._o god_n himself_o appear_v to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o redeemer_n to_o manifest_v his_o love_n and_o will_v for_o our_o salvation_n 2._o the_o spirit_n be_v christ_n witness_n which_o by_o its_o unimitable_a holy_a impression_n miracle_n his_o ressurection_n and_o communication_n to_o his_o follower_n do_v justify_v christ_n to_o be_v true_o what_o he_o do_v profess_v to_o be_v and_o seal_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n 3._o angel_n behold_v proclaim_v and_o obey_v he_o 4._o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v break_v down_o he_o be_v preach_v by_o his_o commissioned_n apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_a world_n 5._o the_o world_n that_o know_v he_o not_o or_o despise_v he_o be_v by_o a_o few_o poor_a unlearned_a man_n bring_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o lord_n and_o saviour_n philosophy_n submit_v and_o wit_n be_v silence_v and_o policy_n and_o power_n stoop_v to_o he_o in_o part_n and_o more_o will_v do_v 6._o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o glory_n angel_n attend_v he_o his_o apostle_n look_v on_o these_o six_o article_n be_v that_o great_a mystery_n which_o require_v the_o able_a preacher_n and_o the_o sound_a faith_n and_o he_o that_o firm_o believe_v these_o do_v see_v into_o a_o more_o excellent_a mystery_n than_o philosophy_n and_o will_v be_v a_o stable_a pillar_n in_o the_o church_n chap._n iu._n 1._o now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n plain_o foretell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o who_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n shall_v depart_v from_o either_o the_o whole_a or_o some_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n turn_v apostate_n or_o heretic_n and_o this_o by_o give_v heed_n to_o false_a revelation_n of_o seduce_a spirit_n in_o themselves_o or_o other_o and_o to_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n note_v whether_o it_o mean_v effective_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o devil_n or_o as_o mr._n mede_n large_o maintain_v objective_o doctrine_n concern_v demon_n or_o the_o nature_n order_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n like_o the_o valentinian_o aioâ—es_n etc._n etc._n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o 2._o speak_v lie_v in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n fear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 2._o cover_v their_o lie_n or_o false_a doctrine_n by_o hypocritical_a pretence_n of_o piety_n or_o divine_a revelation_n or_o some_o great_a excellency_n have_v conscience_n fear_v and_o brand_v as_o the_o perfidious_a use_n to_o be_v by_o their_o flagitious_a life_n 3._o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n 3._o note_v i_o think_v it_o far_o more_o probable_a that_o paul_n here_o speak_v of_o those_o heretic_n which_o make_v up_o a_o religion_n of_o judaisme_n and_o pythagorean_n fancy_n who_o teach_v that_o marriage_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o propagate_v sinful_a miserable_a man_n and_o that_o flesh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v especial_o the_o unclean_a beast_n than_o of_o those_o erroneous_a christian_n who_o only_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o flesh_n on_o certain_a day_n of_o abstinence_n or_o that_o affect_v the_o total_a avoid_v marriage_n and_o eat_a flesh_n as_o a_o state_n of_o special_a strictness_n not_o require_v of_o most_o for_o paul_n seem_v plain_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o doctrine_n teach_v to_o all_o and_o he_o describe_v christian_a knowledge_n herein_o to_o be_v that_o god_n have_v make_v such_o meat_n in_o kind_a to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n and_o not_o that_o all_o man_n or_o any_o at_o all_o time_n must_v use_v such_o meat_n 4._o for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 5._o
for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 4_o 5._o for_o all_o that_o god_n have_v make_v for_o food_n be_v good_a and_o clean_a and_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v as_o in_o kind_a unlawful_a if_o it_o be_v receive_v thankful_o as_o from_o god_n gift_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o his_o service_n for_o to_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o it_o be_v more_o than_o lawful_a even_o a_o sanctify_a mean_n to_o sit_v they_o to_o serve_v god_n god_n word_n allow_v and_o give_v it_o they_o and_o prayer_n crave_v his_o blessing_n to_o that_o end_n 6._o if_o thou_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nourish_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a doctrine_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v attain_v 6._o these_o thing_n thou_o must_v suggest_v to_o the_o brethren_n as_o their_o teacher_n that_o thou_o may_v approve_v thyself_o a_o good_a minister_n of_o christ_n breed_v up_o in_o sound_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n 7._o but_o refuse_v profane_a and_o old_a wife_n fable_n and_o exercise_v thyself_o rather_o unto_o godliness_n 7._o but_o as_o for_o the_o jewish_a and_o heretical_a fancy_n of_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n and_o meat_n and_o the_o idle_a reason_n from_o tradition_n or_o pythagorean_n dotage_n which_o they_o give_v for_o they_o avoid_v they_o and_o let_v it_o be_v thy_o business_n to_o preach_v promote_v and_o practice_v plain_a doctrine_n and_o duty_n of_o godliness_n and_o guide_v the_o flock_n therein_o 8._o for_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n the_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 8._o for_o no_o corporal_a austerity_n or_o exercise_n in_o religion_n must_v be_v overvalue_v the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v of_o small_a profit_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o godliness_n which_o consist_v in_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o their_o expression_n but_o this_o true_a spiritual_a substantial_a godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o that_o we_o can_v just_o desire_v have_v from_o god_n the_o promise_n of_o all_o the_o good_a of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o and_o we_o meet_v for_o it_o and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v 9_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 10._o for_o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 9_o 10._o and_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o promise_n to_o godliness_n for_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v be_v a_o truth_n most_o sure_a and_o of_o great_a moment_n and_o worthy_a of_o our_o great_a acceptation_n for_o it_o be_v on_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o that_o we_o labour_v strive_v and_o suffer_v trust_v on_o the_o goodness_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o be_v life_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o as_o their_o saviour_n give_v the_o mercy_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v as_o man_n be_v fit_v for_o each_o to_o all_o man_n all_o good_a be_v from_o he_o to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o eternal_a good_a be_v by_o his_o promise_n secure_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n which_o other_o reject_v when_o it_o be_v offer_v they_o for_o temporal_a good_n 11_o 12._o these_o thing_n command_v and_o teach_v let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n 11_o 12._o these_o thing_n teach_v command_o as_o necessary_a with_o authority_n and_o so_o behave_v thyself_o that_o thy_o youth_n expose_v thou_o not_o to_o contempt_n be_v thou_o a_o example_n in_o who_o all_o the_o believer_n may_v see_v how_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o thy_o speech_n and_o thy_o conversation_n in_o love_n and_o spirituality_n in_o sound_a faith_n and_o spotless_a purity_n 13._o till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n 13._o till_o i_o come_v be_v diligent_a in_o read_v the_o scripture_n private_o for_o thyself_o and_o public_o to_o expound_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o apply_v it_o by_o exhortation_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n 14._o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 14._o neglect_v not_o diligent_o to_o use_v and_o improve_v those_o eminent_a gift_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o even_o with_o prophecy_n of_o thou_o as_o one_o that_o will_v be_v faithful_a by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o elder_n of_o of_o the_o church_n when_o thou_o be_v call_v and_o ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n for_o neglect_n quench_v the_o spirit_n 15._o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o 15._o note_v that_o even_o those_o that_o be_v extraordinary_o inspire_v and_o qualify_v must_v study_v hard_a and_o whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o that_o and_o all_o their_o ministerial_a work_n if_o they_o will_v appear_v good_a proficient_n therefore_o those_o thaâ—_n have_v no_o such_o inspiration_n have_v need_n of_o hard_a study_n and_o they_o that_o whole_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n have_v no_o leisure_n for_o magistracy_n or_o worldly_a avocation_n nor_o can_v do_v that_o for_o many_o hundred_o church_n which_o require_v the_o whole_a of_o a_o timothy_n for_o one_o 16._o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o 16._o in_o sum_n take_v great_a heed_n first_o that_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o life_n be_v sound_n and_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a and_o next_o that_o thy_o doctrine_n be_v so_o and_o thou_o diligent_o labour_v in_o it_o continue_v in_o this_o twofold_a care_n and_o diligence_n and_o thou_o shall_v secure_v thy_o own_o salvation_n and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n thy_o hearer_n for_o god_n will_v will_v not_o deny_v his_o blessing_n to_o such_o labour_n chap._n v._n 1._o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o the_o young_a man_n as_o brethren_n 2._o the_o elder_a woman_n as_o mother_n the_o young_a as_o sister_n with_o all_o purity_n 1_o 2._o when_o elder_n in_o age_n or_o office_n transgress_v use_v not_o magisterial_a roughness_n of_o reproof_n but_o humble_a exhortation_n as_o to_o father_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o young_a with_o love_n and_o gentleness_n as_o to_o brethren_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o elder_a woman_n as_o to_o mother_n with_o due_a respect_n and_o to_o the_o young_a as_o sister_n careful_o shun_v all_o that_o savour_v of_o immodesty_n or_o unchastity_n in_o thought_n or_o speech_n or_o look_n or_o behaviour_n 3_o 4._o honour_n widow_n that_o be_v widow_n indeed_o but_o if_o any_o widow_n have_v child_n or_o nephew_n let_v they_o learn_v first_o to_o show_v piety_n at_o home_n and_o to_o requite_v their_o parent_n for_o that_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n 3_o 4._o let_v those_o that_o be_v widow_n indeed_o at_o once_o deprive_v of_o husband_n and_o maintenance_n be_v age_a and_o unable_a to_o work_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n with_o due_a respect_n but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v child_n and_o nephew_n that_o can_v maintain_v they_o let_v these_o their_o offspring_n be_v teach_v that_o piety_n and_o gratitude_n for_o all_o their_o parent_n care_v of_o they_o oblige_v they_o to_o maintain_v their_o widow_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v they_o on_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o will_v accept_v note_v that_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o these_o widow_n be_v deaconess_n or_o mere_o keep_v for_o poverty_n i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o maintain_v all_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o aged_n and_o unable_a to_o get_v their_o own_o live_n but_o not_o to_o maintain_v they_o in_o idleness_n but_o to_o appoint_v they_o to_o employ_v much_o of_o their_o time_n in_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o poor_a woman_n and_o counsel_v the_o young_a sort_n and_o give_v notice_n of_o their_o want_n and_o case_n to_o the_o elder_n so_o that_o the_o same_o woman_n be_v also_o as_o deaconess_n though_o some_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o fit_a than_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v more_o special_o thus_o employ_v 5._o now_o she_o that_o be_v a_o widow_n indeed_o and_o desolate_a trust_v in_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o supplication_n and_o
angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n 2._o for_o if_o the_o law_n which_o god_n deliver_v to_o moses_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o appearance_n of_o angel_n be_v yet_o firm_a and_o sure_a and_o every_o sin_n against_o it_o and_o threaten_v by_o it_o be_v punish_v 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o 4._o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n 3_o 4._o much_o less_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v this_o far_o great_a salvation_n and_o more_o excellent_a manifestation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o that_o gospel_n which_o christ_n first_o preach_v himself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o confirm_v by_o their_o testimony_n and_o preach_v god_n also_o confirm_v to_o we_o their_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n by_o many_o such_o sign_n and_o wonderful_a work_n and_o with_o many_o sort_n of_o miracle_n or_o act_n of_o power_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o other_o when_o they_o believe_v as_o be_v a_o certain_a proof_n of_o god_n attestation_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o own_o will._n note_v that_o here_o we_o have_v the_o true_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o which_o believer_n may_v build_v their_o faith_n 5._o for_o unto_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v 5._o god_n have_v not_o make_v angel_n the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o put_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n so_o under_o they_o that_o all_o must_v be_v their_o subject_n 6._o but_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o 7._o thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 8._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n 6_o 7_o 8._o but_o the_o psalm_n be_v ultimate_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o say_v what_o be_v man_n etc._n etc._n though_o christ_n be_v a_o while_n on_o earth_n in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n below_o angel_n we_o to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o victorious_a power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 8._o for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o 8._o by_o this_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v subdue_v to_o christ_n though_o yet_o we_o see_v it_o not_o do_v 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n 9_o but_o we_o see_v that_o jesus_n who_o be_v make_v low_a than_o angel_n for_o and_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o crucifixion_n be_v already_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o as_o his_o death_n be_v suffer_v in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n have_v a_o causal_a hand_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v by_o god_n grace_n the_o purchase_n cause_n of_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o man_n receive_v so_o he_o die_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o glory_n with_o himself_o and_o therefore_o that_o text_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o advancement_n of_o man_n both_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v advance_v by_o he_o 10._o for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n 10._o for_o it_o seem_v meet_v to_o the_o god_n of_o wisdom_n for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o make_v christ_n the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n a_o perfect_a performer_n of_o his_o saving-office_n and_o to_o obtain_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o heavenly_a perfection_n by_o the_o way_n of_o suffering_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o god_n adopt_a son_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o and_o by_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o suffer_a way_n 11._o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n 12._o say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o 13._o and_o again_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o again_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v advance_v as_o the_o psal_n 8._o say_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o that_o sanctify_v we_o and_o we_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v as_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o therefore_o in_o the_o text_n that_o under_o other_o typical_a person_n speak_v of_o christ_n he_o call_v we_o his_o brethren_n and_o child_n give_v he_o to_o who_o trust_n we_o be_v commit_v 14_o 15._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n 14_o 15._o and_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o glory_n with_o he_o as_o we_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o will_v first_o be_v so_o far_o make_v one_o with_o we_o as_o to_o take_v also_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o and_o so_o by_o undergo_a death_n which_o we_o by_o sin_n have_v bring_v ourselves_o under_o and_o by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o may_v conquer_v satan_n and_o death_n and_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o death_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o conquer_a man_n by_o his_o temptation_n and_o by_o god_n let_v he_o be_v the_o executioner_n where_o he_o have_v be_v the_o conquer_a tempter_n and_o so_o that_o christ_n may_v deliver_v the_o faithful_a by_o his_o conquest_n of_o satan_n and_o death_n from_o continuance_n under_o death_n and_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o the_o slavish_a fear_n of_o both_o death_n temporal_a and_o everlasting_a who_o else_o by_o their_o guilt_n and_o liableness_n to_o both_o these_o must_v be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n in_o bondage_n both_o by_o their_o danger_n and_o their_o fear_n 16._o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 16._o for_o it_o be_v not_o angel_n that_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o or_o who_o nature_n he_o assume_v and_o come_v to_o save_v but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o save_v man._n 17._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 17._o so_o that_o he_o must_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o man_n who_o he_o will_v save_v that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o his_o undertake_a office_n to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o we_o to_o godward_o and_o to_o be_v merciful_a and_o faithful_a therein_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n 18._o for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v 18._o for_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v tempt_v and_o try_v by_o suffering_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o all_o he_o be_v now_o
more_o meet_a to_o be_v a_o compassionate_a helper_n the_o example_n the_o teacher_n and_o the_o trust_v of_o they_o that_o must_v follow_v he_o through_o temptation_n and_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o victory_n have_v obtain_v power_n to_o deliver_v they_o chap._n iii_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n 2._o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o as_o also_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n 1._o wherefore_o you_o who_o be_v holy_a brethren_n by_o faith_n and_o dedication_n give_v up_o to_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o make_v partaker_n of_o that_o call_v from_o heaven_n which_o make_v you_o heir_n of_o heaven_n study_n and_o consider_v jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a apostle_n send_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o prime_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o chief_a guide_n and_o mediator_n to_o godward_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o profession_n who_o faithful_o do_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o undertake_a office_n in_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o conquer_a satan_n and_o death_n and_o ascend_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o glory_n and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v and_o seal_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o moses_n in_o his_o time_n be_v faithful_a though_o with_o disparity_n of_o honour_n and_o work_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o house_n by_o a_o more_o perfect_a administration_n and_o moses_n but_o as_o a_o steward_n 3._o for_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o who_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n 3._o for_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o more_o honourable_a than_o moses_n as_o the_o maker_n and_o master_n be_v than_o the_o house_n for_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o family_n but_o christ_n the_o maker_n and_o master_n of_o it_o 4._o for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n 4._o all_o family_n or_o house_n be_v found_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o build_v the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o that_o build_v or_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v god_n 5._o and_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o 6._o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n 5_o 6._o and_o moses_n as_o a_o servant_n be_v faithful_a for_o the_o delivery_n and_o confirmation_n of_o so_o much_o of_o god_n word_n as_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o he_o but_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n and_o master_n of_o the_o house_n as_o his_o own_o 6._o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n 6._o this_o house_n be_v the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o be_v part_n so_o be_v it_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confident_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_v in_o our_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_a blessedness_n firm_a to_o the_o end_n 7._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n 8._o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 9_o when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n 10._o wherefore_o i_o be_v grieve_v with_o that_o generation_n and_o say_v they_o do_v always_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n 11._o so_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o but_o see_v he_o will_v take_v none_o to_o dwell_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n but_o those_o that_o persevere_v hear_v and_o consider_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o and_o of_o the_o israelite_n to_o day_n etc._n etc._n neglect_v not_o his_o present_a call_n and_o your_o present_a day_n to_o the_o harden_v of_o your_o heart_n as_o your_o father_n do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o which_o god_n justice_n be_v engage_v against_o they_o as_o a_o people_n who_o heart_n be_v habituate_v to_o evil_a and_o have_v not_o the_o obedient_a knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n and_o work_n and_o will_v so_o that_o he_o swear_v in_o his_o just_a displeasure_n that_o that_o generation_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n 12._o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n 12._o take_v warning_n by_o these_o israelite_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a unsound_a heart_n that_o be_v prepare_v by_o secret_a unbelief_n to_o depart_v in_o trial_n from_o the_o live_n god_n 13._o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n 13._o to_o this_o end_n one_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o your_o perseverance_n be_v speedy_o and_o daily_o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o assembly_n and_o all_o in_o their_o place_n and_o converse_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o sin_n of_o which_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n be_v a_o deceitful_a thing_n and_o they_o that_o revolt_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o a_o necessary_a self-saving_a and_o no_o forsake_v of_o christ_n or_o truth_n or_o godliness_n n._n qu._n but_o what_o if_o ruler_n forbid_v we_o to_o meet_v daily_o for_o such_o exhortation_n answ_n god_n command_v you_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n that_o the_o end_n require_v and_o no_o man_n can_v dispense_v with_o his_o law_n the_o christian_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n assemble_v when_o forbid_a qu._n but_o what_o if_o christian_a ruler_n forbid_v it_o ans_fw-fr christian_n have_v more_o obligation_n than_o heathen_n to_o do_v good_a but_o no_o more_o authority_n to_o do_v evil_a or_o null_a god_n law_n qu._n but_o what_o if_o violence_n or_o prison_n restrain_v we_o ans_fw-fr god_n require_v not_o impossibility_n 14._o for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n 14._o we_o be_v initial_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n but_o if_o we_o will_v attain_v salvation_n by_o he_o we_o must_v hold_v the_o subsist_v faith_n or_o the_o confidence_n in_o which_o we_o have_v begin_v or_o which_o be_v our_o principle_n firm_a to_o the_o end_n for_o perseverance_n be_v make_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n 15._o whilst_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n 16._o for_o some_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v do_v provoke_v howbeit_o not_o all_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o moses_n 15_o 16._o the_o word_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o that_o hear_v after_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n provoke_v god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o 17._o but_o with_o who_o be_v he_o grieve_v forty_o year_n be_v it_o not_o with_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v who_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 17._o with_o who_o be_v god_n so_o displease_v as_o grief_n here_o signify_v nothing_o displease_v he_o but_o sin_n it_o be_v with_o backslide_v disobedient_a unthankful_a murmurer_n that_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o will_n and_o word_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o must_v have_v their_o own_o carnal_a will_n fulfil_v and_o so_o god_n in_o justice_n kill_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o so_o many_o miracle_n have_v lead_v they_o many_o year_n towards_o the_o promise_a land_n take_v heed_n lest_o you_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o like_a sin_n to_o great_a punishment_n for_o abuse_v great_a mercy_n 18_o 19_o and_o to_o who_o swear_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o so_o we_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n 18_o 19_o it_o be_v the_o sin_v unbeliever_n that_o he_o swear_v shall_v not_o enter_v and_o it_o be_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v take_v heed_n therefore_o lest_o you_o fall_v by_o unbelief_n in_o trial_n for_o there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o our_o complete_a salvation_n than_o to_o our_o first_o part_n in_o christ_n chap._n iu._n 1._o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_v lest_o a_o
see_v death_n and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n 5._o it_o be_v by_o trust_v god_n for_o a_o better_a unseen_a life_n that_o enoch_n be_v make_v fit_a for_o and_o obtain_v to_o be_v translate_v by_o god_n without_o die_v and_o so_o be_v no_o more_o see_v on_o earth_n for_o before_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o he_o please_v god_n who_o thus_o reward_v he_o note_v 1_o that_o though_o enoch_n die_v not_o by_o any_o corruption_n of_o his_o body_n no_o doubt_n but_o it_o have_v such_o change_n at_o its_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o live_a saint_n shall_v have_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v which_o prove_v a_o transmutation_n of_o element_n by_o scripture_n testimony_n and_o as_o christ_n own_o body_n have_v which_o make_v it_o suitable_a to_o the_o heavenly_a region_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a incorruptible_a body_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v 2._o it_o be_v like_o that_o this_o intimate_v how_o god_n will_v have_v use_v man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o by_o sin_n contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o threaten_a death_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v record_v to_o tell_v we_o whither_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n and_o holiness_n do_v tend_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o better_a life_n 6._o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o 6._o those_o that_o please_v god_n must_v needs_o be_v happy_a for_o that_o be_v happiness_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v a_o heart_n or_o life_n that_o please_v god_n without_o a_o trusting-belief_n of_o these_o two_o article_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v the_o very_a and_o only_o god_n infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n 2._o and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o our_o ruler_n and_o benefactor_n the_o full_a rewarder_n of_o all_o they_o that_o with_o sincere_a diligence_n seek_v to_o please_v he_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o govern_n will_v or_o his_o law_n reveal_v to_o they_o note_v he_o that_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n can_v neither_o love_n trust_v or_o obey_v he_o and_o he_o that_o think_v he_o be_v impotent_a ignorant_a or_o bad_a or_o any_o way_n imperfect_a think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n &_o give_v he_o but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n while_o he_o deny_v and_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o he_o that_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o man_n ruler_n moral_o by_o law_n but_o only_o physical_o by_o motion_n like_o lifeless_a engine_n will_v never_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o therefore_o will_v live_v after_o his_o lust_n and_o be_v far_o worsâ—_n than_o saya_n e_o brute_n as_o abuse_v a_o noble_a nature_n and_o he_o that_o think_v that_o god_n will_v let_v man_n be_v loser_n by_o their_o most_o costly_a and_o diligent_a obedience_n take_v he_o to_o be_v none_o of_o our_o governor_n or_o to_o be_v unjust_a and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v god_n indeed_o nay_o if_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o his_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n will_v â—e_v please_v with_o and_o abundant_o reward_v such_o sincere_a diligence_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o a_o life_n of_o great_a reward_n after_o this_o can_v well_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v such_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o see_v what_o they_o suffer_v here_o qu._n but_o be_v these_o two_o article_n enough_o to_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr he_o that_o sincere_o and_o trusting_o believe_v and_o practise_v these_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o what_o more_o be_v necessary_a god_n will_v make_v know_v to_o he_o for_o of_o a_o truth_n whoever_o deny_v it_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o if_o a_o soul_n that_o true_o love_v god_n and_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o hell_n heaven_n itself_o shall_v be_v in_o hell_n 7._o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n note_v 1_o god_n revelation_n be_v noah_n warning_n 2._o the_o flood_n neither_o see_v nor_o likely_a in_o itself_o be_v the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o believe_v with_o the_o way_n to_o escape_v 3._o true_a belief_n will_v be_v effectual_a in_o a_o obedient_a use_n of_o god_n appoint_a mean_n of_o salvation_n 4._o the_o belief_n of_o god_n threaten_n be_v a_o part_n of_o save_v faith_n 5._o faithful_a obedience_n to_o god_n condemn_v the_o unbelieving_a rebellious_a world_n 6._o all_o these_o act_n of_o faith_n go_v to_o make_v we_o heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v as_o those_o that_o god_n account_v acceptable_o righteous_a 7._o to_o be_v move_v with_o the_o promise_a glory_n and_o threaten_a misery_n that_o be_v unseen_a be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n 8._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v 8._o why_o do_v abraham_n go_v when_o god_n call_v he_o into_o a_o unknown_a land_n but_o that_o he_o practical_o trust_v and_o believe_v god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o his_o seed_n for_o a_o inheritance_n 9_o by_o faith_n he_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n 10._o for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n 9_o 10_o and_o why_o do_v he_o and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n sojourn_v there_o in_o tent_n as_o stranger_n but_o because_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o posterity_n city_n there_o such_o as_o jerusalem_n strong_a and_o wall_a instead_o of_o tent_n and_o will_v give_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o place_n in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n for_o his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n 11._o through_o faith_n also_o sarah_n herself_o receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n when_o she_o be_v past_o age_n because_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v 11._o and_o sarah_n past_o age_n bring_v forth_o isaac_n because_o she_o trust_v god_n promise_n against_o natural_a probability_n 12._o therefore_o spring_v there_o even_o of_o one_o and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a so_o many_o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n in_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o seashore_n innumerable_a 12._o thus_o the_o numerous_a seed_n of_o israel_n spring_v from_o one_o dead_a to_o generate_a by_o believe_v god_n 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n 13._o both_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n long_o live_v as_o stranger_n before_o the_o promise_a land_n be_v give_v to_o their_o successor_n which_o they_o receive_v not_o themselves_o and_o abraham_n who_o foresee_v christ_n day_n and_o rejoice_v and_o his_o believe_a seed_n die_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o see_v he_o afar_o off_o and_o the_o heaven_n glory_n promise_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o live_v not_o to_o see_v the_o promise_a messiah_n but_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n on_o earth_n though_o they_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o promise_n 14._o for_o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n 14._o and_o as_o their_o take_a themselves_o for_o stranger_n in_o canaan_n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o at_o home_n and_o be_v but_o seeker_n of_o a_o country_n promise_v so_o those_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v but_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o better_a place_n than_o earth_n that_o they_o seek_v and_o hope_v for_o 15._o and_o true_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o that_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o they_o may_v have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v return_v 15._o and_o it_o be_v not_o chaldea_n whence_o they_o come_v which_o they_o seek_v for_o they_o may_v have_v return_v to_o that_o 16._o but_o now_o
they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n 16._o but_o it_o be_v a_o better_a country_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o though_o the_o carnal_a seed_n look_v but_o to_o canaan_n the_o true_a believer_n take_v jerusalem_n but_o as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n above_o and_o chief_o desire_v a_o heavenly_a country_n and_o it_o be_v special_o in_o relation_n to_o heaven_n that_o god_n condescend_v to_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o it_o be_v there_o that_o he_o will_v glorious_o own_v and_o govern_v they_o note_v 1_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n argument_n against_o the_o sadducee_n from_o god_n relation_n to_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n be_v here_o expound_v 2._o they_o err_v that_o think_v believer_n of_o old_a expect_v not_o a_o heavenly_a felicity_n though_o moses_n law_n as_o it_o be_v political_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o magistrate_n judgement_n reach_v not_o so_o high_a yet_o as_o subordinate_a to_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o do_v 17._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n 18._o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v 17_o 18._o it_o be_v by_o believe_v and_o trust_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o seed_n in_o isaac_n that_o abraham_n when_o god_n thereby_o try_v he_o offer_v up_o even_o that_o son_n to_o death_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o multiplication_n be_v make_v and_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v blessed_v in_o his_o seed_n 19_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n 19_o for_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n promise_n must_v be_v fulfil_v and_o can_v not_o be_v break_v for_o want_v of_o power_n no_o more_o than_o for_o want_v of_o wisdom_n or_o goodness_n and_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a than_o break_v his_o word_n and_o indeed_o he_o receive_v he_o again_o as_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o he_o prefigure_v christ_n resurrection_n and_o we_o note_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o abraham_n case_n be_v how_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v that_o to_o be_v god_n voice_n which_o bid_v he_o murder_v the_o innocent_a and_o so_o break_v god_n law_n of_o nature_n must_v not_o we_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o stand_a law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n ans_fw-fr 1._o god_n be_v the_o absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o life_n and_o can_v do_v no_o man_n wrong_v and_o abraham_n know_v that_o he_o can_v make_v both_o isaac_n and_o himself_o amend_v yea_o that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v present_o raise_v he_o to_o life_n again_o 2._o and_o by_o full_a evidence_n and_o experimental_a proof_n he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o but_o we_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v more_o cause_n of_o doubt_v where_o we_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n we_o must_v believe_v no_o pretend_a revelation_n against_o certain_a foreknow_a truth_n nor_o yet_o disbelieve_v god_n upon_o a_o proud_a pretence_n that_o we_o know_v that_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o indeed_o we_o know_v not_o 20._o by_o faith_n isaac_n bless_v jacob_n and_o esau_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v 20._o it_o be_v by_o believe_v god_n promise_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v yet_o unseen_a that_o isaac_n bless_a jacob_n and_o esau_n foretell_v what_o god_n will_v do_v with_o they_o 21._o by_o faith_n jacob_n when_o he_o be_v a_o die_v bless_v both_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o worship_v lean_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n 21._o it_o be_v by_o believe_v unseen_a future_a thing_n that_o jacob_n when_o he_o can_v scarce_o sit_v up_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v foretell_v what_o god_n will_v do_v with_o the_o posterity_n of_o joseph_n son_n note_v qu._n when_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n both_o ignorant_o prefer_v the_o young_a before_o the_o elder_a how_o can_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o ans._n 1._o they_o believe_v the_o promise_a blessing_n to_o both_o 2._o and_o they_o believe_v the_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o god_n which_o tell_v they_o this_o person_n on_o who_o thou_o lay_v thy_o hand_n shall_v have_v this_o particular_a blessing_n tho_o they_o know_v not_o which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v by_o name_n it_o be_v to_o a_o determinate_a individual_a 22._o by_o faith_n joseph_n when_o he_o die_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o give_v commandment_n concern_v his_o bone_n 22._o how_o can_v joseph_n foretell_v the_o israelite_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o give_v they_o order_n to_o carry_v his_o bone_n with_o they_o but_o by_o believe_v unseen_a future_a thing_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o god_n testimony_n by_o inward_a prophetical_a inspiration_n which_o be_v his_o word_n to_o he_o 23._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v hide_v three_o month_n of_o his_o parent_n because_o they_o see_v he_o be_v a_o proper_a child_n and_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o king_n commandment_n 23._o it_o be_v by_o believe_v some_o intimation_n from_o god_n partly_o inward_a and_o partly_o in_o his_o personal_a appearance_n what_o moses_n shall_v prove_v as_o to_o unseen_a future_a thing_n which_o encourage_v his_o parent_n to_o hide_v he_o notwithstanding_o the_o murderous_a commandment_n of_o the_o king_n 24._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n 25._o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n 26._o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n 24_o 25_o 26._o it_o be_v by_o trust_v god_n intimation_n oâ—_n unseen_a future_a thing_n that_o moses_n be_v grow_v up_o refuse_v the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o adopt_a son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n prefer_v affliction_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o the_o short_a enjoyment_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n yea_o esteem_v such_o reproach_n as_o we_o christian_n now_o undergo_v for_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n then_o suffer_v to_o be_v not_o only_o tolerable_a but_o great_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n because_o he_o have_v a_o believe_a respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n to_o which_o such_o suffering_n do_v conduce_v 27._o by_o faith_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a 27._o why_o leave_v he_o egypt_n to_o go_v into_o a_o foreign_a land_n and_o wilderness_n and_o after_o fearless_o face_v a_o wrathful_a king_n when_o he_o speak_v from_o god_n but_o because_o as_o his_o eye_n see_v the_o flame_a token_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o his_o faith_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o sight_n of_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a he_o believe_v in_o a_o unseen_a god_n for_o unseen_a future_a thing_n 28._o through_o faith_n he_o keep_v the_o passover_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n lest_o he_o that_o destroy_v the_o first-born_a shall_v touch_v they_o 28._o why_o keep_v he_o the_o passover_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o door-post_n with_o blood_n but_o because_o he_o believe_v god_n for_o unseen_a future_a thing_n even_o that_o the_o destroy_a angel_n shall_v spare_v such_o house_n 29._o by_o faith_n they_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o by_o dry_a land_n which_o the_o egyptian_n assay_v to_o do_v be_v drown_v 28._o how_o dare_v they_o have_v venture_v into_o and_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o that_o they_o believe_v god_n that_o he_o will_v there_o deliver_v they_o by_o that_o miracle_n when_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v who_o go_v not_o in_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o presumption_n note_v it_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n among_o expositor_n whether_o the_o israelite_n pass_v quite_o through_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o side_n or_o rather_o go_v in_o and_o come_v out_o as_o in_o a_o semicircular_a course_n on_o the_o same_o side_n because_o their_o journey_n be_v after_o say_v to_o be_v on_o the_o same_o side_n where_o they_o enter_v and_o so_o they_o think_v it_o be_v but_o to_o draw_v in_o the_o egyptian_n 30._o by_o faith_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o after_o they_o be_v compass_v about_o seven_o
choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 5._o consider_v how_o god_n himself_o confute_v your_o overvalue_a rich_a man_n and_o vilify_a the_o poor_a be_v it_o not_o most_o of_o the_o poor_a that_o your_o church_n consist_v be_v it_o not_o they_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v poor_a in_o the_o world_n but_o rich_a in_o faith_n to_o be_v here_o make_v heir_n and_o hereafter_o possessor_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o true_o love_v he_o 6_o 7._o but_o you_o have_v despise_v the_o poor_a do_v not_o rich_a man_n oppress_v you_o and_o draw_v you_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n do_v not_o they_o blaspheme_v that_o worthy_a name_n by_o the_o which_o you_o be_v call_v 6_o 7._o yet_o you_o despise_v the_o poor_a who_o god_n himself_o choose_v and_o honour_v and_o do_v not_o your_o own_o experience_n and_o suffering_n condemn_v you_o who_o be_v it_o but_o rich_a man_n that_o oppress_v you_o by_o tyranny_n and_o draw_v you_o like_o malefactor_n before_o their_o court_n of_o judicature_n do_v they_o not_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o reproach_v your_o religion_n 8._o if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o you_o do_v well_o 8_o i_o persuade_v you_o not_o to_o hate_v man_n for_o their_o riches_n but_o not_o to_o think_v that_o these_o allow_v you_o so_o partial_a a_o difference_v if_o you_o obey_v god_n great_a command_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v you_o to_o love_v all_o sort_n of_o your_o neighbour_n as_o yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o various_a degree_n of_o their_o true_a amiableness_n be_v they_o rich_a or_o poor_a you_o then_o do_v well_o 9_o but_o if_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o person_n you_o commit_v sin_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o law_n as_o transgressor_n 9_o but_o if_o you_o thus_o inordinate_o respect_v man_n different_o for_o their_o wealth_n not_o only_o the_o gospel_n of_o love_n but_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n convince_v you_o as_o sinner_n exod._n 23.3_o leu._n 30.15_o deut._n 1.16_o 17._o 10._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o 11._o for_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v now_o if_o thou_o commit_v no_o adultery_n yet_o if_o thou_o kill_v thou_o be_v become_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n 10_o 11._o and_o that_o law_n condemn_v all_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n therein_o write_v to_o do_v they_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n law_n enforce_v to_o universal_a obedience_n if_o you_o keep_v all_o other_o command_v and_o presumptuous_o break_v one_o you_o be_v contemner_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o interpretative_o break_v all_o 12._o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n 12._o and_o though_o you_o be_v deliver_v from_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n remember_v that_o christ_n be_v your_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o you_o be_v not_o lawless_a therefore_o so_o speak_v and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o that_o be_v under_o his_o law_n of_o liberty_n and_o grace_n and_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o by_o justification_n or_o condemnation_n 13._o for_o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n and_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n 13._o for_o though_o this_o be_v a_o law_n of_o mercy_n it_o will_v condemn_v the_o unmerciful_a without_o mercy_n it_o have_v its_o condition_n of_o life_n or_o death_n though_o none_o but_o what_o consist_v with_o grace_n but_o the_o merciful_a shall_v find_v mercy_n at_o judgement_n and_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o their_o mercy_n to_o man_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o the_o condition_n will_v prevail_v against_o condemn_v judgement_n 14._o what_o do_v it_o profit_n my_o brethren_n though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o 14._o be_v not_o a_o mere_a wordy_a profession_n a_o unprofitable_a thing_n to_o yourselves_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o will_v profess_v christianity_n and_o say_v you_o believe_v profit_v you_o to_o salvation_n if_o you_o obey_v not_o christ_n and_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n 15_o 16._o if_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n and_o one_o of_o you_o say_v unto_o they_o depart_v in_o peace_n be_v you_o warm_v and_o fill_v notwithstanding_o you_o give_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n 15_o 16._o will_v good_a word_n clothe_v the_o naked_a or_o feed_v the_o hungry_a be_v it_o not_o like_o a_o mock_n of_o they_o 17._o even_o so_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v not_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v alone_o 17._o even_o so_o your_o notional_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n and_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o produce_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n love_n and_o mercy_n be_v but_o a_o uneffectual_a dead_a thing_n in_o itself_o show_v a_o dead_a soul_n and_o be_v dead_a as_o to_o your_o justification_n and_o salvation_n 18._o yea_o a_o man_n may_v say_v thou_o have_v faith_n and_o i_o have_v work_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n without_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n 18._o any_o one_o may_v say_v to_o this_o man_n if_o thy_o religion_n be_v sound_a it_o will_v have_v life_n and_o power_n and_o be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n can_v thou_o show_v and_o justify_v thy_o religion_n or_o belief_n without_o any_o good_a work_n or_o fruit_n as_o i_o can_v do_v i_o by_o they_o 19_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v 19_o it_o be_v part_n of_o thy_o religion_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n this_o be_v well_o do_v it_o be_v a_o most_o fundamental_a truth_n but_o it_o save_v not_o the_o devil_n that_o believe_v it_o and_o tremble_v 20._o but_o will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a 21._o be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n 20_o 21._o but_o be_v not_o thou_o a_o vain_a man_n that_o know_v not_o that_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a opinion_n uneffectual_a to_o justify_v and_o save_v if_o it_o be_v uneffectual_a to_o work_n do_v thou_o not_o discern_v how_o plain_o the_o scripture_n confute_v thou_o be_v it_o not_o do_v in_o faith_n or_o a_o faith_n that_o cause_v work_v obedience_n by_o which_o abraham_n be_v justify_v who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o he_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n and_o god_n say_v gen._n 22.16_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n and_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 22._o see_v thou_o how_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_n be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a 22._o you_o may_v see_v that_o his_o faith_n make_v he_o obey_v god_n command_n and_o the_o obedient_a work_n of_o it_o do_v constitute_v it_o a_o sound_n effectual_a faith_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o justify_v he_o 23._o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n 23._o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o so_o far_o believe_v and_o trust_v god_n as_o to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n and_o this_o trust_n work_v by_o such_o obedience_n or_o this_o practical_a effectual_a trust_n be_v so_o accept_v by_o god_n that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_a without_o sin_n god_n account_v he_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o free_a salvation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n 24._o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o 24._o you_o see_v then_o that_o by_o such_o necessary_a do_v god_n will_n which_o be_v the_o product_n of_o a_o effectual_a faith_n and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v lively_a and_o sincere_a and_o not_o a_o dead_a opinion_n a_o man_n be_v account_v just_a by_o god_n accord_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o by_o bare_a believe_v or_o not_o by_o believe_v only_o without_o
with_o holy_a resolution_n and_o sober_o watch_v and_o keep_v up_o your_o hope_n until_o the_o end_n for_o that_o glorious_a effect_n of_o redemption_n and_o grace_n which_o you_o shall_v see_v and_o enjoy_v at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n glorious_a appear_v which_o will_v answer_v all_o your_o hope_n 14._o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n 14._o and_o as_o obedient_a child_n of_o god_n to_o who_o you_o be_v reconcile_v no_o more_o live_n as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o ignorance_n in_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o worldly_a vice_n 15._o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 16._o because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 15_o 16._o and_o as_o child_n must_v be_v like_o their_o father_n and_o they_o must_v please_v god_n who_o will_v be_v save_v by_o he_o therefore_o as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o saviour_n be_v you_o a_o holy_a people_n for_o so_o god_n require_v be_v holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 17._o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 17._o and_o if_o you_o call_v god_n your_o father_n and_o call_v on_o he_o who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o any_o worldly_a difference_n judge_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n let_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o future_a judgement_n cause_v you_o to_o pass_v the_o time_n that_o you_o as_o sojourner_n wait_v for_o christ_n come_n in_o holy_a cautelous_a obedient_a fear_n 18._o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n 19_o but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 18_o 19_o for_o the_o preciousness_n of_o the_o price_n which_o redeem_v we_o tell_v we_o the_o great_a worth_n of_o our_o salvation_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n or_o any_o corruptible_a price_n but_o it_o be_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o spotless_a lamb_n of_o god_n that_o you_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o tradition_n which_o you_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o and_o from_o your_o sinful_a conversation_n 20._o who_o very_o be_v fore_o ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o you_o 21._o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n 20_o 21._o who_o god_n have_v sore-ordained_n to_o this_o bless_a office_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o though_o oft_o prophesy_v of_o be_v not_o incarnate_a and_o manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n till_o these_o last_o time_n even_o for_o you_o that_o live_v since_o his_o come_n who_o be_v not_o by_o he_o draw_v as_o we_o be_v false_o accuse_v from_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n but_o by_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n to_o be_v god_n indeed_o wise_a good_a and_o almighty_a who_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n and_o so_o that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v ultimate_o in_o god_n alone_o by_o christ_n mediation_n 22._o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 22._o and_o as_o you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n from_o former_a error_n and_o sin_n by_o obey_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o christian_a brethren_n be_v sure_a to_o keep_v up_o that_o love_n and_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o deep_a affection_n to_o love_v each_o other_o 23._o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o 23._o see_v you_o be_v not_o only_a brethren_n by_o corruptible_a generation_n and_o relation_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o must_v your_o incorruptible_a love_n to_o each_o other_o which_o be_v part_n of_o your_o incorruptible_a nature_n 24._o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o 25._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o 24_o 25._o for_o all_o flesh_n and_o all_o its_o glory_n be_v a_o fade_a die_a thing_n like_o the_o grass_n and_o flower_n but_o god_n word_n be_v everlasting_a truth_n as_o christ_n the_o author_n be_v and_o be_v our_o guide_n to_o a_o everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o true_a word_n be_v it_o which_o we_o preach_v to_o you_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o bespeak_v endless_a constancy_n in_o your_o holy_a love_n and_o obedience_n chap._n ii_o 1._o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o all_o evil-speakings_a 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o 2._o lay_v aside_o therefore_o and_o renounce_v all_o naughtiness_n and_o all_o deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n or_o counterfeit_v and_o all_o envy_n and_o all_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o and_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_n and_o seek_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o rational_a milk_n or_o intellectual_a without_o fraud_n and_o mixture_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o salvation_n by_o it_o which_o the_o mixture_n of_o heresy_n or_o hypocrisy_n will_v vitiate_v and_o invective_n against_o other_o will_v but_o turn_v it_o against_o yourselves_o 3._o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 4._o to_o who_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_a stone_n disallow_v indeed_o of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a 5._o you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 3_o 4.5_o and_o if_o you_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o have_v have_v a_o spiritual_a relish_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n you_o must_v suppose_v his_o church_n to_o be_v like_o a_o house_n in_o which_o every_o stone_n be_v a_o live_a man_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a foundation_n stone_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n on_o who_o all_o the_o building_n be_v erect_v reject_v indeed_o by_o the_o jewish_a and_o heathen_a ruler_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n to_o this_o bless_a office_n and_o more_o precious_a than_o any_o pearl_n and_o so_o come_v to_o he_o the_o foundation_n as_o so_o many_o live_a stone_n yourselves_o you_o be_v cement_v to_o he_o and_o to_o one_o another_o be_v make_v one_o spiritual_a house_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o a_o temple_n in_o which_o you_o be_v all_o priest_n to_o offer_v daily_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n which_o he_o will_v accept_v through_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n for_o your_o prayer_n and_o praise_n may_v be_v thus_o accept_v think_v thus_o of_o god_n house_n and_o you_o may_v be_v for_o sweep_v and_o repair_v it_o but_o you_o will_v never_o be_v for_o divide_v dismember_n or_o separate_n from_o it_o 6._o wherefore_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a cornerstone_n elect_v precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 6._o this_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v say_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o set_v over_o the_o church_n a_o saviour_n and_o a_o king_n on_o who_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v sound_v and_o none_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n by_o the_o frustration_n of_o their_o faith_n hope_n and_o obedience_n who_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o 7._o unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v disobedient_a the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n disallow_v the_o same_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n 8._o and_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n even_o to_o
this_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n which_o you_o have_v be_v foretell_v shall_v come_v and_o be_v already_o in_o the_o world_n note_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v the_o spirit_n send_v by_o antichrist_n but_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o antichrist_n will_v vend_fw-mi and_o therefore_o from_o the_o sâ—me_a spirit_n that_o act_v antichrist_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o those_o time_n ebion_n cerinthus_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n do_v some_o deny_v christ_n manhood_n some_o his_o godhead_n some_o his_o death_n and_o some_o his_o resurrection_n and_o each_o part_n of_o his_o office_n be_v deny_v that_o among_o all_o there_o simon_n magus_n only_o shall_v be_v the_o antichrist_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v of_o which_o more_o before_o and_o after_o 4._o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 4._o but_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o dwell_v and_o work_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o worldly_a seduce_a spirit_n its_o doctrine_n bait_n and_o temptation_n for_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v in_o you_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o spirit_n which_o delude_v the_o world_n 5._o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o 5._o these_o seducer_n be_v man_n of_o a_o worldly_a interest_n and_o mind_n and_o therefore_o they_o preach_v a_o worldly_a doctrine_n fit_v to_o a_o worldly_a interest_n and_o ear_n and_o therefore_o worldly_a man_n believe_v they_o 6._o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 6._o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o can_v prove_v our_o mission_n by_o his_o attestation_n to_o our_o doctrine_n as_o be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o true_o know_v god_n will_v receive_v and_o own_v our_o doctrine_n as_o god_n and_o we_o as_o his_o apostle_n but_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n receive_v not_o the_o same_o holy_a doctrine_n nor_o we_o thus_o differ_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o error_n 7._o belove_a let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n 8._o he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n 7_o 8._o and_o as_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o open_a confess_v he_o be_v one_o sign_n so_o true_a christian_a love_n be_v another_o to_o know_v that_o our_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n therefore_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o unfeigned_o love_v one_o another_o most_o certain_o love_n be_v of_o god_n common_a love_n be_v his_o common_a gift_n and_o holy_a love_n be_v his_o special_a grace_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v saint_n as_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o man_n as_o man_n sincere_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n in_o they_o be_v so_o far_o like_o god_n who_o as_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n love_v nature_n and_o as_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n love_v holiness_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o regenerate_a child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o love_v he_o in_o his_o saint_n and_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v they_o have_v no_o true_a effectual_a love_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n or_o of_o his_o will_n who_o love_v not_o his_o holiness_n in_o his_o child_n and_o be_v not_o dear_a to_o one_o another_o for_o love_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a quality_n in_o god_n but_o his_o very_a essence_n god_n be_v love_n note_v i_o know_v no_o sentence_n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n or_o rather_o write_v on_o all_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o other_o two_o prime_a attribute_n write_v in_o this_o epistle_n must_v be_v conjoin_v god_n be_v life_n light_n and_o love_n and_o love_n be_v complacency_n and_o include_v infinite_a joy_n or_o pleasure_n 9_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n lend_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o 9_o and_o god_n essential_a love_n do_v tend_v to_o communication_n he_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a he_o love_v we_o not_o with_o a_o barren_a love_n as_o hypocrite_n do_v but_o he_o choose_v this_o most_o woderful_a glorify_v way_n of_o public_a manifest_v his_o love_n to_o we_o even_o by_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 10._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v not_o only_o that_o he_o consequent_o love_v we_o for_o love_v he_o but_o that_o he_o antecedent_o love_v we_o that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o and_o while_o we_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o enmity_n free_o sâ—nâ—_n his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 11._o belove_a if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o 11._o and_o god_n great_a work_n and_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o we_o be_v purposely_o to_o be_v as_o the_o seal_n to_o the_o wax_n to_o make_v we_o like_o he_o in_o our_o degree_n and_o he_o therefore_o choose_v this_o astonish_a way_n of_o reveal_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o love_v he_o and_o one_o another_o for_o he_o 12._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o 12._o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o his_o love_n oblige_v we_o to_o love_n but_o as_o we_o see_v he_o but_o in_o the_o glass_n or_o image_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o holiness_n in_o man_n so_o we_o must_v love_v he_o 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v he_o here_o even_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o holiness_n of_o man_n and_o if_o â—e_v thus_o holy_o love_v one_o another_o as_o godâ—â—_n image_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n of_o love_n that_o make_v we_o thus_o love_n and_o his_o love_n to_o we_o attain_v its_o end_n which_o be_v to_o make_v we_o like_o he_o in_o love_n o_o that_o christian_n will_v study_v this_o well_o 13._o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 13._o by_o this_o sure_a evidence_n we_o know_v that_o god_n and_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v dwell_v in_o each_o other_o and_o have_v bless_a communion_n because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o this_o spirit_n of_o holy_a love_n 14._o and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 14._o and_o we_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n as_o we_o have_v see_v so_o we_o testify_v that_o god_n the_o father_n glorify_v his_o love_n by_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o sinful_a world_n 15._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n 15._o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o man_n can_v sound_o believe_v such_o astonish_a love_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o flesh_n or_o that_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n into_o flesh_n by_o his_o doctrine_n example_n suffer_v merit_n resurrection_n and_o intercession_n to_o save_v we_o and_o shall_v confess_v this_o whatever_o suffer_v it_o cost_v he_o but_o that_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v possess_v by_o god_n spirit_n of_o holy_a love_n and_o so_o god_n dwell_v in_o that_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o man_n in_o god_n as_o the_o great_a object_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o love_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 16._o and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 16._o and_o know_v and_o by_o faith_n believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o and_o have_v declare_v in_o christ_n we_o again_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o
of_o the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n the_o head-temple_n of_o idol_n either_o in_o vitellius_n stir_v when_o after_o vespasian_n rebuilt_a it_o or_o in_o titus_n reign_n when_o be_v burn_v by_o lightning_n domitian_n rebuilt_a it_o but_o it_o seem_v unlikely_a that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o a_o temple_n other_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o sack_n and_o take_v of_o rome_n five_o time_n in_o forty_o two_o year_n by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o the_o recovery_n by_o justinian_n and_o belisarius_n and_o naâ—ses_n the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n say_v the_o deadly_a wound_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o heathen_a roman_a religion_n and_o power_n but_o what_o the_o heal_n be_v be_v the_o doubt_n julian_n cure_n be_v too_o short_a to_o be_v mean_v most_n think_v that_o the_o very_a erect_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v mean_v as_o restore_v devilism_n or_o idolatry_n under_o the_o christian_a name_n other_o protestant_n think_v that_o the_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o deadly_a wound_n and_o that_o it_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o other_o think_v that_o the_o reformation_n give_v the_o pope_n the_o wound_n and_o that_o the_o revolt_n to_o popery_n in_o france_n by_o hen._n iu._n in_o england_n by_o queen_n mary_n in_o germany_n by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o palsgrave_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o heal_n of_o it_o to_o wander_v after_o he_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o blind_a devotion_n 4._o and_o they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n which_o give_v power_n unto_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o 4._o that_o be_v say_v some_o they_o worship_v the_o devil_n under_o the_o name_n of_o heathen_a god_n for_o make_v their_o empire_n so_o great_a and_o repair_v the_o wound_n of_o their_o religion_n say_v other_o they_o honour_a and_o serve_v the_o papacy_n and_o he_o that_o erect_v it_o think_v it_o have_v be_v god_n when_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n admire_v the_o sanctity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o papacy_n 5._o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o continue_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n 5._o this_o the_o ancient_n expound_v of_o a_o antichrist_n not_o yet_o come_v and_o other_o of_o domitian_n and_o other_o of_o the_o pope_n 6._o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n 6._o say_v some_o he_o blaspheme_v the_o true_a god_n and_o christ_n direct_o that_o be_v domitian_n persecute_v christian_n say_v other_o it_o be_v the_o papal_a blasphemy_n by_o transubstantiation_n image-worship_n arrogate_a god_n prerogative_n persecute_v they_o that_o obey_v his_o word_n etc._n etc._n 7._o and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n 7._o those_o that_o take_v the_o first_o beast_n to_o be_v mahomet_n himself_o with_o his_o arabian_a saracen_n power_n and_o the_o second_o to_o be_v the_o turkish_a mahometan_n do_v easy_o tell_v when_o and_o how_o the_o saint_n be_v overcome_v and_o nation_n subject_v to_o he_o but_o several_a objection_n lie_v against_o this_o and_o so_o there_o do_v against_o those_o that_o apply_v it_o to_o domitian_n and_o why_o it_o may_v not_o more_o plausible_o be_v apply_v to_o some_o follow_a persecutor_n especial_o dioclesian_n i_o see_v not_o yet_o but_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n be_v the_o more_o easy_o believe_v by_o many_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n that_o all_o the_o ten_o heathen_a persecution_n set_v together_o be_v a_o little_a thing_n compare_v to_o the_o papal_a bloodshed_n mede_n true_o tell_v we_o that_o perion_n report_v and_o diverse_o second_v he_o tâ—aâ—_n in_o france_n alone_o a_o million_o of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n be_v kill_v and_o that_o sanders_n de_fw-fr vis_fw-fr mon._n l._n 8._o they_fw-mi 34._o confess_v that_o infinite_a lollard_n be_v burn_v in_o europe_n and_o that_o vergerius_n say_v that_o within_o thirty_o year_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o inquisition_n and_o such_o mean_n and_o the_o number_n murder_v in_o bohemia_n and_o other_o country_n and_o since_o then_o in_o the_o low-countries_n france_n england_n ireland_n etc._n etc._n render_v the_o ten_o persecution_n by_o heathen_n as_o describe_v by_o our_o most_o aggravate_v old_a church-historian_n to_o appear_v but_o as_o morsel_n to_o the_o papal_a sacrifice_n 8._o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o and_o his_o great_a power_n and_o victory_n shall_v cause_v the_o generality_n of_o worldly_a man_n to_o own_o admire_v and_o obey_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o heathen_a rome_n or_o mahometan_n or_o the_o pope_n except_o those_o choose_a child_n of_o wisdom_n who_o name_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o god_n decree_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o slay_a lamb_n or_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n crucify_v 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v 10._o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n 9_o 10._o let_v all_o christian_n regardful_o mark_v what_o i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o by_o the_o success_n of_o persecutor_n or_o tyrant_n tempt_v from_o their_o patience_n constancy_n or_o duty_n though_o these_o great_a conqueror_n and_o persecutor_n be_v a_o while_n adore_v for_o their_o success_n and_o power_n in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v use_v as_o they_o use_v other_o common_o when_o they_o have_v conquer_v and_o triumph_v other_o conquer_v they_o and_o triumph_v over_o they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v kill_v many_o they_o be_v usual_o kill_v themselves_o few_o famous_a conqueror_n die_v the_o common_a death_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o the_o holy_a wisdom_n of_o god_n teach_v his_o saint_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o avoid_v war_n even_o defensive_a and_o to_o overcome_v by_o faith_n and_o patience_n especial_o in_o the_o case_n of_o persecution_n and_o of_o private_a and_o particular_a person_n towards_o injurious_a ruler_n though_o kingdom_n may_v exercise_v self-defence_n lest_o they_o tempt_v all_o their_o neighbour_n to_o make_v they_o their_o prey_n 11._o and_o i_o behold_v another_o beast_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n 11._o many_o say_v that_o by_o another_o beast_n be_v mean_v the_o former_a in_o another_o respect_n and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o but_o when_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v another_o with_o so_o many_o note_n and_o act_n of_o difference_n such_o presumption_n do_v not_o expound_v the_o sense_n but_o make_v it_o and_o may_v say_v any_o other_o improbable_a thing_n other_o that_o say_v the_o first_o beast_n be_v heathen_a rome_n and_o the_o second_o papal_n rome_n will_v as_o hardly_o as_o the_o former_a make_v it_o probable_a that_o heathen_a rome_n be_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n head_n if_o he_o be_v the_o beast_n be_v the_o first_o beast_n but_o one_o of_o the_o many_o head_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n or_o be_v the_o heathen_a religion_n but_o one_o of_o heathen_a rome_n own_a head_n or_o be_v the_o pope_n wound_a head_n in_o be_v before_o he_o if_o the_o heathen_a rome_n or_o its_o heathenism_n be_v the_o wound_a head_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o first_o beast_n for_o that_o be_v not_o one_o of_o his_o head_n especial_o at_o its_o overthrow_n by_o constantine_n grot._n and_o dr._n h._n that_o say_v the_o second_o beast_n be_v apollonius_n or_o magician_n or_o magic_n if_o they_o soconfine_v it_o speak_v as_o improbable_o whoever_o be_v the_o second_o his_o lamblike_a horn_n show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n pretend_v to_o truth_n &_o his_o dragonlike_a speech_n show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n agent_n but_o the_o reason_n to_o prove_v both_o one_o be_v against_o the_o plain_a text_n some_o think_v rather_o that_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v the_o idolatrous_a emperor_n that_o so_o cruel_o set_v up_o image-worship_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o